IE.RROE 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

LIBRARY 


THE  WILMER  COLLECTION 

OF  CIVIL  WAR  NOVELS 

PRESENTED  BY 

RICHARD  H.  WILMER,  JR. 


KILMER  COLLECl  ION 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://www.archive.org/details/graybluestoryfouOOroee 


The  Gray  and  The  Blue. 


A     STORY 

Founded   on   Incidents   Connected  with  the  War 
FOB  THE  Union. 


By  col.  EDWARD  REYNOLDS  ROE. 


CHICAGO: 

EAND,  McNALLY  &  CO.,  PUBLISHEES. 

1884. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1884,  by 

RAND,  McNALLY  &  CO., 

In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  ot  Congress,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAGE 

Col.  Cauldwell,  of  Mississippi,  and  Capt.  Adams,  of 
St.  Louis — Fellow-Travelers — The  Captain's  Let- 
ter,  AND  ITS  TeLL-TaLE  POSTSCRIPT 7-20 

CHAPTER  II. 

MoNTicELLO  Seminary,  and  the  Budding  of  a  Romance — 
A  Contraband  Letter — Miss  Cauldwell's  Holiday 
AT  The  Hermitage— An  Elephant's  Tooth 21-34 

CHAPTER  III. 

Deaf,  Dumb  and  Blind,  Yet  not  Cut  Off  from  the 
World — A  Strange  Interview — A  Paris  Marriage, 
AND  THE  Mystery  Surrounding  It 35-48 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Mist  and  Sunshine — Letter  of  Miss  Waterbury  to  her 
Mother — Sabbath  Musings — Air  Castles 49-54 

CHAPTER  Y. 

Batteries  op  War,  of  Galvanism,  and  of  Love — Union 
AND  Confederate — How  Genevieve  came  to  Reject 

THE  Captain's  Offer 55-68 

(3) 

603211 


4  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

PAGE 

A  StrKDAT  Dinner  at  The  Hermitage,  "with  a  Spice  of 
War — Grant  at  Vicksbitrg — The  Return  to  Monti- 
cello— A  Significant  Telegram 69-80 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Missing  Witness  of  Mrs.  Waterburt's  Marriage — 
The  Strike  of  1877 — Confederates  and  Unionists 
Shoulder  to  Shoulder— A  Room  nsr  the  Planters 
House,  and  What  was  Found  There.... 81-98 

CHAPTER  Vm. 

The  Course  of  True  Love  Never  Did  Run  Smooth — New 
Complications— Dr.  Chartervale  Holds  an  Unpro- 
fessional Consultation—"  The  Girl's  in  Love  "..99-112 

CHAPTER  IX. 

On  the  Iron  Mountain  Road— The  Valley  of  Arcadia 
—Southern  Sentiments  in  Butternut 113-120 

CHAPTER  X. 

The  Doctor's  Excursion  to  Old  Fort  Hovet— Gene- 
vieve's Discovery— On  the  Hotel  Veranda— An 
Interesting  Colloquy.. 121-130 

CHAPTER  XI. 
The  Excursion  to  Pilot  Knob,  and  How  it  Ended— 
Poor  White  Trash— Captain  Adams  Meets  With 
AN  Unpleasant  Surprise 131-144 


CONTENTS.  5 

CHAPTER  XII. 

PAGE 

How  Mrs.  Chartervale's  Deposition  was  Taken — Jus- 
tice AT  Last — Mrs.  Waterbury  Recovers  Happiness 
AND  Fortune .- 145-156 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

A  Glance  at  a  Grand  Jury  at  Work — The  Tell-Tale 
Plate — Miss  Genevieve  Makes  a  Very  Unpleasant 
Discovery,  but  Sees  Her  Way  Clear  at  Last.. 157-172 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Justice  Gains  a  Victory — A  Manly  Letter,  and  the 
Happiness  It  Brought 173-182 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Some  Mississippians — Mr.  Langdon  Takes  the  First 
Step  Toward  Reconciliation 183-188 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

A  Modest  Heroine — Genevieve  Carries  the  Day  with 
THE  District  Attorney — Miss  Waterbury  Creates 
A  Sensation  at  The  Hermitage — An  Anonymous 
Note — Genevieve  Recognizes  the  Work  of  an 
Enemy ..189-202 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

The  Happy  Reunion  of  the  Waterburys  at  Nonabel 
— An  Eventful  Sunday — Two  Sermons,  and  What 
Came  of  Them --. ...203-218 


6  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

PAS* 

Mrs.  Chartervale  Writes  Her  Last  Loving  Message 
— A  House  op  Mourning — Genevieve  Solves  a  Mys- 
tery—Captain Adams  Takes  a  Journey 219-232 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Miss  Waterbury  Finds  a  Cure  for  the  Heartache — 
Professor  Adams,   and  the  Magic  there  is  in  a  • 
Name - - 233-246 

CHAPTER  XX. 

The  Captain  and  the  Colonel  Ad.just  Their  Differ- 
ences—A ]\Ierry  Meeting — Genevieve's  Brother 
Writes  a  Letter  to  Genevieve.- 247-200 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

At  the  Fair  and  After — Views  of  Pilot  Knob  and 
Shepherd's  Mountain— An  Unkno^vn  Artist... 261 -272 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

The  Captain  and  Genevieve's  Articles  of  Confedera- 
tion— Mysteries  Dissolve,  and  Once  More  there 
IS  Rejoicing  at  The  Hermitage 273-286 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

A  New  Union  of  Hearts  and  Hands — The  Knot  is  Tied, 
and  Off  They  Go  On  Their  Wedding  Journey ..287 -292 


THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Col.  Cauldwell,  of  Mississippi,  and  Capt.  Adams,  op  St. 
Louis — Fellow-Tbavelers — The  Captain's  Letter,  and 
ITS  Tell-Tale  Postscript. 

"  No  more  shall  the  war-cry  sever, 

Or  the  winding  river  be  red  ; 
They  banish  our  anger  forever 

When  they  laurel  the  graves  of  our  dead." 

i^APTAiN  Seth  Adams  was  passing  down  the 
\©  Illinois  Central  Railroad  from  Chicago  to 
St.  Louis,  in  a  full  car.  At  Kankakee,  among 
others  who  came  aboard,  was  a  gentleman  wear- 
ing a  gray  felt  hat,  very  broad  in  the  rim,  who 
walked  to  near  the  centre  of  the  car,  and  there 
stood  looking  in  vain  for  an  empty  seat.  He  did 
not  look  pleased  ;  in  fact,  he  looked  up  and  down 
the  crowded  car,  and  from  seat  to  seat,  with  an 
expression  that  seemed  to  say  :  ' '  Very  strange 
nobody  offers  me  a  seat!"  He  was  standing  ex- 
actly at  the  seat  occupied  by  Captain  Adams,  but 
(7) 


»  THE   GRAY   AND   THE  BLUE. 

either  he  did  not  observe  that  there  was  but  one 
person  in  the  seat,  or  he  purposely  turned  his 
back  toward  the  captain  and  waited  for  an  invi- 
tation to  sit  down.  Seeing  this  hesitation,  and 
supposing  then  that  the  new-comer  was  unac- 
customed to  railway  travehng,  the  captain  invited 
the  gentleman  to  sit  by  him. 

"  This  way,  sir,"  said  Adams,  as  he  Ufted  his 
vahse  from  the  vacant  end  of  the  seat;  "  will  you 
sit  here  ? " 

The  stranger  turned,  stared  a  moment,  and  then, 
before  accepting  the  proffered  seat,  said  in  a  tone 
of  mixed  hauteur  and  politeness  : 

' '  Do  you  know  me,  suh  ? " 

"  No,  sir,  I  do  not  know  you  ;  but  that  is  no 
reason  why  I  should  not  offer  you  a  seat." 

^' Thank  you,"  said  the  new-comer;  "but  I 
thought  I  recognized  your  voice  and  might  have 
met  you  befo'.     Don't  you  live  in  the  South  ?  " 

"  St.  Louis,"  replied  Captain  Adams. 

"  Yes,  suh ;  I  knew  you  was  no  Yankee,"  said 
the  other. 

"  And  I  knew  you  was  a  Southerner  :  but  do 
you  still  dishke  Yankees  ? " 

"Well,  yes;  I  hate  the  regular  blue  beUies — 
you  are  a    Western    man  ? "    (interrogatively). 


CAPTAIN  ADAMS.  9 

"We  generally  class  them  all  as  Yankees; 
but  I  make  the  distinction,  and  know  the 
genuine  blue  belly  at  sight.  Saw  a  house  full 
of  'em  to-day,  out  on  the  pra'ry — all  with  the 
ear-marks." 

"Yes,"  rephed  Adams,  "they  are  all  over  the 
best  part  of  lUinois,  and  most  of  them  prosper- 
ing." 

"  Prospering  !  I  should  think  so  ! — get  all  they 
can  and  keep  all  they  get."  Then,  after  taking 
his  broad-brimmed  hat  in  his  hand  and  combing 
his  long  black  locks  with  his  fingers,  the  tall 
Southerner  continued : 

"You  see,  I  had  business  with  one  Standish  to- 
day— as  I  was  telling  you — out  on  the  pra'ry,  and 
soon  as  I  entered  the  house  I  knew  on  sight  they 
were  all  genuine  Yanks.  Might  have  known  it 
from  the  name  if  I  had  thought,  but  I  didn't ;  no 
one  but  a  Yankee  ever  had  such  a  name  as 
Standish." 

"And  what  were  the  ear-marks  that  betrayed 
them?" 

"I'll  tell  you.  I  had  been  directed  to  the 
house,  and  when  I  knocked  at  the  do' — there  was 
but  one  do' — the  wife  opened  it,  and  uncere- 
moniously   bid    me    good-morning.       '  Colonel 


10         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Cauldwell,  I  believe  ?  Walk  in,  suh ;  husband 
will  be  in  shortly.  Have  this  chair  ! '  and  she 
took  my  hat  and  plumped  me  down  in  a  big  rock- 
in'  chair  befo'  I  could  get  in  a  word." 

"She  seemed  to  understand  ear-marks,  too, 
didn't  she  ? "  said  Adams,  with  a  smile. 

'^  Oh,  she  knew  I  was  to  be  thar.     Well,  I  was 
in  the  dining-room,  and  I  looked  at  that  table 
with  dinner  on  it  for  seven,  without  counting 
myself.     My  God,  suh  !  let  me  tell  you.     Table- 
cloth white  as  snow  ;  knives  and  forks,   spoons, 
dishes  and  table-ware  bright  as  new  dollars.     And 
here  was  the  dinner  for  eight :  one  little  plate  of 
cheese — about  two  ounces  ;  one  httle  glass  dish 
of  honey  ;  one  little  plate  and  a  dab  of  butter 
another  little  plate  with  shavings  of  dried  beef 
one  small  plate  of  thin-cut  bread,  white  as  snow 
and  one  pickled  cowcumber,  (I  swar'  it's  a  fact  !) 
cut  into    eight  long    slices,   lying  on  a  plate  ! 
Would  anybody  in  this  world  but  a  Yankee  set 
such  a  table  as  that  ? " 

"  Perhaps  the  dinner  had  not  been  brought  in 
from  the  kitchen  ?  "  said  Adams. 

"WeU,  suh,  Mrs.  Standish  came  in  directly, 
and  aU  that  Yankee  woman  brought  in  was  about 
half  a  pound  of  corned  beef  and  a  dozen  potatoes. 


COLONEL  CAULDWELL.  11 

Add  a  cup  of  tea,  which  the  wife  and  five  daugh- 
ters—^t^e  daughters,  suh  ! — all  drank ;  and  that 
was  dinner  for  eight.  I  could  have  gobbled  the 
whole  of  it !  Rather  distinct  ear-marks,  I  should 
say." 

Adams  smiled  pleasantly,  and  nodded  assent. 

"And  then,  by  thunder,  suh,"  continued  the 
colonel,  '■'  when  I  had  paid  him  some  money  and 
could  not  make  the  exact  change,  he  sent  that 
woman  to  search  for  three  cents — three  cents, 
suh  !  and  I  had  to  take  the  coppers  !  " 

All  this  time  Adams  listened  patiently,  but 
said  little.  He  studied  the  man's  face,  and  noted 
his  tall  figure— his  broad-brimmed  gray  felt  hat, 
his  clothing  of  the  same  color,  his  long  black  hair 
and  heavy  mustache,  and  his  entire  make-up. 
Then,  looking  squarely  into  the  keen  gray  eyes 
of  his  seat -mate,  he  said,  with  manifest  interest, 
but  great  politeness  of  manner  : 

"  The  Yankee  woman  called  you  Colonel  Cauld- 
well,  I  think  you  said  ? " 

"Yes,  suh." 

"  Colonel  MarshaU  CauldweU  ? " 

"Yes,  suh.  Have  we  met  befo'?  There  is 
something  familiar  in  your  voice." 

"  I  happen  to  know  a  young  lady  of  your  name 


12         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

who  spells  her  name  as  you  do — with  a  u — as  I 
infer." 

"At  St.  Louis?" 

''Yes;  at  St.  Louis." 

''It  can  not  be  my  sister  Genevieve  ?  Our  fam- 
ily came  in  Eevolutionary  days  from  the  North 
of  Ireland — Protestants,  you  know,  suh — and  we 
aU  speU  the  name  with  a  w." 

A  good  deal  of  general  conversation  followed 
as  the  cars  sped  along,  which  was  at  last  ended 
abruptly  by  the  conductor's  cry  :  "  Effingham  ; 
twenty  minutes  for  supper  ;  St.  Louis  passengers 
take  the  next  car  forward." 

"Sorry  to  leave  you,  suh,"  said  CauldweU,  as 
the  two  gentlemen  left  the  cars  ;  "  but  I  go  on  to 
Mississippi."  And  after  a  hearty  meal  CauldweU 
gave  his  new  acquaintance  an  unusually  cordial 
good-bye,  as  he  returned  to  the  Cairo  car,  while 
Adams  took  the  Vandaha  line  for  St.  Louis.  And 
for  some  miles,  as  the  diverging  trains  flew  over 
the  prairie,  each  mused  thoughtfully  of  the 
other. 

"Strange!  thought  CauldweU,  "that  I 
should  be  so  drawn  to  a  total  stranger.  I  have 
certainly  met  him  before.  He  appears  too  young 
to  have  been  in  the  army;  and  if  I  did  not  meet 


FELLOW-TRAVELERS.  13 

him  there,  where  did  I  hear  that  voice  ?  Why  did 
I  not  learn  his  name  ? " 

But  Captani  Adams  knew  his  man.  He  had 
seen  him  before,  and  he  well  knew  where.  ''But 
could  Colonel  Cauldwell  be,  indeed,  the  brother 
of  Miss  Genevieve  ?  I  must  ask  the  '  Old  Philoso- 
pher '  1  Chartervale  will,  of  course,  know,  as 
they  say  he  knows  everything.  But,  then,  he  is 
her  uncle,  I  think,  and  of  course  he  knows." 

Cauldwell  was  mistaken.  Seth  Adams  had  not 
been  too  young  to  be  a  soldier  in  the  war  for  the 
Union,  though  he  was  still  not  thirty  years  old. 
When  he  entered  the  service  as  a  lieutenant  of 
engineers  he  was  not  yet  eighteen,  though,  from 
his  tall,  well-developed  and  manly  appearance,  no 
question  had  been  raised  as  to  his  age.  At  the 
time  of  this  incidental  meeting  with  Colonel 
Cauldwell,  Adams  was  sufficiently  changed  from 
the  youthful  soldier  of  1862  to  account  for  the 
colonel's  failure  to  recognize  him.  And  when 
Cauldwell  looked  upon  the  robust  man  six  feet  in 
height,  with  moustache  and  flowing  beard,  and 
expressing  in  voice  and  manner  and  entire  ad- 
dress the  calm  confidence  of  assured  manhood, 
he  failed  to  see  that  he  was  that  young  lieutenant 
of  the  Union  army  to  whom  he  owed  the  highest 


14         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

possible  obligation.  Nevertheless,  he  looked  upon 
the  fine  figure,  the  fair  skin,  flowing  hght-brown 
hair,  and  large  cordial,  honest,  deep  blue  eyes  of 
Adams  with  an  admiration  which  it  was  not  his 
wont  to  extend  to  any  man.  But  the  voice  it 
was  which  impressed  him  most.  He  had,  indeed, 
heard  that  voice  fifteen  or  more  years  ago  ;  and 
it  afterward  haunted  him  from  its  unexplained 
f  amfiiarity  when  he  heard  it  upon  the  train.  But 
there  are  voices  which  strike  us  with  familiarity 
when  heard  for  the  first  time;  when  we  curiously 
wonder  when  and  where  we  heard  them  before. 
And  such  a  voice  had  Adams. 

Captain  Adams  was  now  a  civil  engineer,  had 
assisted  in  the  construction  of  the  great  steel 
bridge  at  St.  Louis,  and  was  proud  to  have  held 
even  a  subordinate  position  in  that  wonderful 
work,  where  the  great  river  had  been  beaten  upon 
his  own  ground,  and  the  vast  piers  had  been  sunk 
through  thirty  yards  of  Mississippi  mud  to  the 
solid  rock.  And  now,  when  his  train  had  reached 
East  St.  Louis,  and  he — for  certain  reasons — was 
crossing  the  Father  of  Waters  upon  the  steam 
ferryboat,  he  looked  down  toward  the  great  steel 
arches  which  were  seen  to  spring  from  pier  to 
pier,  proud  to  feel  that  he,  too,  had  wrought  in 


CAPT.  ADAMS'   LETTER.  15 

this  grand  triumph  of  engineering,  even  though 
his  place  had  been  a  subordinate  one.  It  was  8 
o'clock  at  night.  A  round  moon  was  coming  up 
over  the  American  Bottom,  and  throwing  a  silvery 
radiance  over  river  and  bridge,  and  illuminating 
the  eastern  aspect  of  the  greatest  trans-Mississippi 
city.  A  steamer  was  rounding  out  from  the 
crowded  landing,  and  went  whizzing  by,  down 
through  the  bridge  piers  and  away.  Others  at 
the  wharf  were  ringing  their  bells  or  blowing 
their  deep-toned  steam  signals,  while  above  the 
city  itself  the  gaslights  from  the  streets  and  the 
beams  of  the  rising  moon  commingled  in  sti^ange 
glamour  in  the  overspread  canopy  of  smoke. 

Arrived  at  his  hotel,  he  went  to  his  room, 
wrote  the  following  note,  put  a  dispatch-stamp 
on  the  envelope,  attached  a  small  package  to  the 
note,  and  took  it  himself  to  the  hotel  clerk  to  be 
sent  out  by  the  messenger-boy  in  the  morning  : 

Planters'  House,  6  p.  m.,  Tuesday. 
Dr.  W.  Chartervale,  Hermitage, 

Near  Shaw's  Garden. 

My  Dear  Sib  :  I  examined  the   tooth  of  the  Elephas 

Americanus  in  the  natural  history  rooms  at  Chicago,  this 

morning,  in  careful   comparison  with  your  specimen,  and 

have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  your  fragment  belonged 


16         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

to  the  extinct  American  elephant.  I  return  your  inter- 
esting fossil  herewith,  and  will  thank  you  for  a  line  ac- 
knowledging the  receipt,  as  it  is  too  valuable  to  lose. 

It  occurs  to  me  to  ask  if  your  young  lady  friend,  whom 
I  first  met  at  your  house,  has  relatives  in  Mississippi  ?  I 
allude,  of  course,  to  Miss  Cauldwell. 

Your  friend,  Seth  Adams. 

By  9  o'clock  next  morning  this  note — which  so 
resembled  a  woman's  letter,  with  the  most  impor- 
tant item  in  the  postscript — was  at  The  Hermit- 
age and  in  the  hands  of  Dr.  Chartervale.  This 
man  and  his  pleasant  suburban  home  play  prime 
parts  in  this  narrative,  and  the  reader  will  find  it 
to  his  interest  to  accept  an  introduction  now. 

William  Chartervale  was  born  at  Cincinnati,  of 
English  parentage,  about  1810,  and  at  the  era  of 
our  story  was  nearly  sixty-seven  years  old.  He 
studied  medicine,  and  graduated  as  soon  as  he  was 
old  enough;  was  a  great  student,  not  only  of  his 
special  department,  but  of  general  science  in  all 
its  phases,  and  of  literature  and  the  arts.  Hungry 
for  knowledge,  he  sought  it  in  countless  ways, 
and  digested  all  the  vast  mass  which  he  devoured. 
At  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  for  the  Union  he 
left  his  extensive  practice  at  St.  Louis,  where  he 
had  accumulated  a  fortune,  and  went  into  the 


A  TELL-TALE   POSTSCRIPT.  17 

Union  army  as  a  surgeon.  At  the  close  of  the 
war  he  built  for  himself  that  large  and  beautiful 
home  in  the  suburbs  of  St.  Louis,  known  as  "The 
Hermitage,"  and  gave  himself  up  almost  wholly 
to  scientific  pursuits.  Genial,  kindly,  courteous 
to  all,  forbearing  and  universally  tolerant,  the 
"Old  Philosopher"  (as  his  friends  delighted  to 
call  him)  was  esteemed  by  all  who  knew  him. 
Personally,  he  was  of  medium  height  and  some- 
what robust ;  head  large,  with  abundance  of 
flowing  (but  not  curling)  dark  brown  hair,  now 
touched  with  gray;  forehead  high  and  broad, 
with  large  blue-gray  eyes  looking  out  from  under 
a  prominent  brow,  and  a  face  to  match — they 
never  wore  a  frown. 

Such  was  the  master  of  The  Hermitage.  And 
as  the  man,  so  was  his  home  and  its  appointments 
and  surroundings.  Out  doors— fruits,  flowers, 
vines,  arbors,  well-cropt  swards,  grassy  banks  and 
pleasant  walks;  indoors — besides  domestic  apart- 
ments and  furniture — hbrary,  conservatories, 
cabinets  of  fossils  and  recent  shells,  art  room, 
and  a  well-stocked  laboratory,  with  no  end  of 
philosophical  instruments  and  miscellaneous  curi- 
osities. Nor  were  any  of  these  things  for  mere 
show.     Dr.  Chartervale  was  famiUar  with  them 


18         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

all.  In  the  laboratory  was  a  fine  microscope, 
and  in  the  cupola,  at  the  toj)  of  the  great  stair- 
way, a  good  si:ji-inch  telescope,  the  instruments 
forming,  as  the  doctor  was  fond  of  saying,  "the 
outpost  sentinels  of  human  knowledge." 

When  Dr.  Chartervale  opened  and  read  the 
note  which  Captain  Adams  had  dispatched  to 
him  on  the  night  previous,  he  smiled  as  he  turned 
to  his  little  black-eyed  sister,  to  whom  he  had 
always  confided  all  family  affairs,  and,  handing 
the  letter  to  her,  said  : 

"The  small  end  of  this  letter  is  the  heaviest." 

"  Oh,"  said  Annie  ;  "  it  is  from  Captain  Adams. 
I  knew  he  would  take  pleasure  in  making  the 
investigation  for  you." 

"  Yes  ;  but  he  inquires  about  Genevieve  Cauld- 
well's  kindred.  He  wrote  that  note  and  returned 
the  specimens  last  night,  you  see — after  his  long 
ride  from  Chicago." 

"Yes;  he  knew  that  you  were  anxious  to 
know  about  it,  and  returned  it  promptly." 

"Eead  the  last  three  lines  again,  dear,"  said 
the  doctor,  with  an  expressive  smile.  Miss 
Chartervale  read  :  "  It  occurs  to  me  to  ask  if  your 
lady  friend,  whom  I  met  first  at  your  house,  has 


DR.  CHARTERV ale's  REPLY.  19 

relatives  in  Mississippi  ? "  Then,  after  a  pause, 
she  added  : 

"If  Captain  Adams — a  Union  soldier — expects 
so  bitter  a  rebel  as  Colonel  Cauldwell  to  approve 
any  but  the  most  formal  acquaintance  between 
him  and  the  colonel's  sister  and  ward,  he  will  soon 
learn  his  mistake.  You  ought  to  caution  the 
captain,  dear." 

"Not  I,  indeed.  I  shall  answer  his  inter- 
rogatory, and  perhaps  add  a  few  words  of  the 
personal  history  of  Colonel  Cauldwell.  Adams  is 
no  boy,  and  may  be  safely  trusted  to  manage  his 
own  little  affairs." 

"Well,  tell  him  at  least  how  great  a  rebel  the 
colonel  was,  and  how  he  hates  all  Northern  men." 

Dr.  Chartervale  wrote  as  follows  : 

The  Hermitage,  Wednesday  Morning, 
Captain  Seth  Adams,  Planters  House. 

My  Dear  Captain  :  Many  thanks  for  the  favor  you  did 
me  at  Chicago.  The  specimen  reached  me  all  right  this 
morning.  I  was  very  confident  it  was  elephant  and  not 
mastodon,  as  had  been  suggested  by  some  of  my  friends. 

Yes,  Miss  Cauldwell  (my  wife's  cousin,  as  you  know) 
has  a  brother  who  lives  with  his  wife  at  or  near  the  town 
of  Prentiss,  in  Mississippi, — the  beautiful  town  which 
some  of  our  Union  soldiers  found  it  necessary  to  burn 
during  the  war.     Colonel  Cauldwell  was  a  bitter  rebel 


20        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

(so-called),  and  to  this  day  hates  with  a  bitter  hatred  all 
Union  soldiers,  and  especially  all  true  Yankees.  He  is 
otherwise  a  man  of  sense  and  a  kind  brother.  He  is  also 
his  sister's  guardian  under  the  laws  of  his  own  State  and 
of  Missouri.  He  really  believes  himself  to  be  a  great 
patriot — and  he  is, — but  I  think  his  patriotism  is  bounded 
by  the  Mississippi  on  the  west,  and  on  the  other  sides  by 
Louisiana  and  the  Gulf,  Alabama  and  Tennessee.  I  know 
him  pretty  well,  and  have  told  you  the  worst  which  can 
be  truly  said  of  him. 

How  did  it  "  happen "  to  occur  to  you  to  make  the 
inquiry.  Captain? 

I  am,  your  friend,  W.  Chaktervale. 

P.  S. — Come  out  and  dine  with  us  Sunday. 


CHAPTER  II. 

MONTICELLO    SEMmAET,  AND    THE    BUDDING   OF   A   ROMANCE — 

A  Contraband  Letter — Miss  Cauldwell's  Holiday  at 
The  Hermitage — An  Elephant's  Tooth. 

[HE  ''Monticello  Seminary"  for  young  ladies, 
as  is  widely  known,  is  at  Godfrey,  Illinois. 
It  was  founded  by  the  wise  liberality  of  a  gentle- 
man from  whom  the  romantic  little  town  takes 
its  name.  To  be  a  graduate  of  MonticeUo  is  a 
badge  of  distinction  of  which  any  young  lady 
may  be  proud;  and  thousands  of  passengers  on 
the  great  railroad  which  runs  through  the  viUage 
remember  the  deUghtf ul  glimpse  of  the  Seminary 
buildings  which  is  permitted  by  the  grand  old 
trees  which  surround  them,  and  many,  in  look- 
ing at  the  quiet  seclusion  of  MonticeUo,  have 
thought,  "If  there's  peace  to  be  found  in  the 
world,  it  is  there!" 

Two  hundred  young  ladies  together,  and  aU  the 
cares  and  vexations  of  the  world  excluded!  Love 
— except    that    sweet    sisterly    affection    which 

(21) 


22         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

springs  naturally  among  school  girls — is  never 
permitted  to  pass  the  threshold  of  Monticello. 
Not  even  a  letter  from  a  young  gentleman  in  the 
coolest  guise  of  friendship  must  enter  the  sacred 
doors.  Of  course,  no  young  lady  thinks  of  any- 
thing hut  literature  and  belles-lettres,  and  Cupid 
dare  not  even  look  over  the  garden  wall. 

Bat  "  Love  laughs  at  locksmiths, "  and  even  into 
this  quiet  retreat  a  letter  from  a  young  gentleman 
— a  very  harmless  affair— did  find  its  way  one 
sunny  Thursday  morning.  The  letters  by  the  St. 
Louis  mail  were  all  brought  in  as  usual,  and 
handed  to  the  matron  for  distribution.  Looking 
them  over  carefully,  the  good  and  careful  matron 
selected  one  which  was  under  ban  at  first  sight; 
it  had  a  return  address  on  the  left-hand  corner, 
which  read:  "Seth  Adams,  Civil  Engineer,  St. 
Louis." 

"Ask  Miss  Genevieve  Cauldwell  to  call  at  my 
room,"  said  the  good  matron,  who  had  never 
in  her  life  had  a  love  affair,  and  did  not  mean 
that  any  one  else  should  while  under  her  pro- 
tection. 

Miss  Cauldwell,  accompanied  by  her  room-mate, 
called  as  requested.  Her  face  was  calm  and 
beautiful  as  usual,  and  not  the  faintest  blush 


A  CONTRABAND  LETTER.  23 

suffused  her  cheek  as  she  offered  to  take  the  letter 
which  she  saw  in  the  matron's  hand. 

''Wait  a  moment,  dear,"  said  the  watchful 
matron.  ''This  letter  is  from  a  gentleman 
unknown  to  me  as  belonging  to  your  family. 
You  remember  the  rule  ? — it  must  be  opened  in 
my  presence,  or  forwarded  to  your  friends  at 
The  Hermitage." 

"Certainly,  Madam,"  said  Miss  Cauld well  with 
perfect  composure.  "Who  is  it  from?  Please 
open  and  read  it  yourself  ;  I  have  no  gentleman 
correspondent. " 

"  The  letter  is  from  a  Mr.  Adams,  civil  engineer. 
Who  is  he  ?" 

This  announcement  was  received  with  a  very 
slight  start.  Miss  Cauldwell  hesitated.  Then  she 
said  quietly  :  ' '  Perhaps  you  had  better  forward 
it  to  The  Hermitage." 

And  then,  seeing  the  matron  about  to  put  the 
letter  in  her  pocket,  and  unable  to  bear  the 
suspense  of  waiting  to  know  the  contents  until 
she  should  meet  Dr.  Chartervale,  she  said  : 

"I  have  no  idea  as  to  why  the  gentleman  writes 
to  me  ;  read  the  letter,  please." 

The  matron  opened  the  envelope,  and  handing 
the  letter  to  Miss  Cauldwell,  requested  the  young 


24         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

lady  to  read  it  aloud.  Genevieve  looked  hastily- 
down  the  page  to  be  sure  there  was  nothing 
contraband,  and  then  very  calmly  read  : 

My  Dear  Miss  Cauldwell  : 

I  presume  upon  the  very  slight  but  very  pleasant 
acquaintance  which  I  was  permitted  to  form  with  you  at 
The  Hermitage  to  ask  you  about  a  gentleman  I  met  upon 
the  train  a  few  days  since.  His  name  was  Cauldwell — 
Colonel  Marshall  Cauldwell — spelled  with  a  ■w  as  your 
own  name  is.  We  became  somewhat  intimate,  and  I  was 
so  much  interested  in  him  that  I  am  curious  to  know  if 
he  is  a  relative  of  yours?  Will  you  be  kind  enough  to  let 
me  have  at  least  a  single  line  in  reply  (care  Planters 
House),  and  very  much  oblige 

Yours,  with  much  respect,  Seth  Adams. 

Miss  Cauldwell's  room-mate  broke  into  a  merry 
laugh  as  the  reading  of  this  business-like  epistle 
ended,  and  said:  ''It's  too  good!  I  thought  it 
was  a " 

''A  what,  Miss  Jane?  Don't  be  giddy,"  said 
the  wily  matron,  as  she  sat  down  at  once  and 
wrote  a  reply  to  the  note  of  Captain  Adams  : 

S.  Adams,  Esq. 

Dear  Sir:  The  matron  of  Monticello  Seminary,  at  the 
request  of  Miss  Cauldwell,  replies  to  your  note  of  inquiry 
by  saying  that  Colonel  Marshall  Cauldwell,  of  Prentiss, 
Miss.,  is  her  brother  and  her  guardian. 


THE  MATRON  REPLIES.  25 

The  matron  also  begs  leave  to  call  attention  to  the  note 
at  the  top  of  this  sheet. 

Respectfully,  The  Matron. 

The  note  referred  to  was  printed  in  small 
type  at  the  top  of  the  letter-sheet  of  the  insti- 
tution, as  follows  : 

All  correspondence  with  and  by  the  young  ladies  of  this 
institution,  except  with  near  kindred  and  female  friends, 
is  strictly  forbidden. 

And  that  was  the  only  reply  to  the  respectful 
and  altogether  proper  inquiry  of  Captain  Adams. 
The  matron  suspected  that  the  captain's  letter 
meant  more  than  it  said;  Miss  Cauldwell  secretly 
hoped  so,  and  her  room-mate  openly  said  so. 

''Now,  Vieve,"  said  Miss  Jane,  when  the 
two  had  returned  to  their  own  room,  "who  is 
he,  anyhow  ?  and  what  do  you  think  of  it  ? " 

"What  do  I  think  of  what?"  said  "Vieve," 
replying  to  the  second  question  first. 

"  Oh,  the  letter,  of  course.  Ah,  Vieve  !  He's 
the  very  one  you've  been  talking  about.  I 
wouldn't  have  a  Yankee  soldier  if  he  was  the 
last  man  alive.  What  would  your  brother 
say  ? " 

"Jane  Waterbury,  what  do  you  mean?   Who 


2b         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

said  anything  about  having  anybody  ?  But, 
indeed,  Captain  Adams  is  a  very  fine  looking 
man,  and  pohte  and  manly  as  any  Southern 
gentleman  I  ever  saw." 

''He  is  a  Yankee!" 

"He  is  no  Yankee!  Don't  you  know  the 
difference?    He's  a  Western  man." 

"It  all  comes  to  the  same  thing.  Did  not 
Western  soldiers  burn  down  your  town,  and 
nearly  roast  your  own  brother  ahve  ?  No 
Yankee  soldier  for  me  ! " 

"Jane  Waterbury,  you  never  saw  Captain 
Adams.     If  you  had,  you  would " 

"Have  faUen  in  love  with  him?  as  I  beheve 
in  my  soul  you  have  done.  Vieve,  write  to 
him  anyhow  !     I  will  mail  your  letter." 

' '  Thank  you  ;  but  I  can  mail  my  own  letters. 
If  Captain  Adams  wishes  to  improve  his  ac- 
quaintance with  me,  he  can  find  the  way,  I 
suppose.    There's  the  bell  for  recitation.    Come!" 

And  these  two  Southern  girls,  who  were 
affectionate  as  sisters,  went  hastily  together  to 
the  recitation  room." 

This  was  Thursday  morning.  On  this  day  by 
the  morning  train  came  a  letter  from  The  Her- 
mitage inviting  Genevieve  to  come  down  Satur- 


HOLIDAY  AT  THE  HERMITAGE.        27 

day  and  stay  over  Sunday  with  her  cousin,  Mrs. 
Chartervale.  A  cordial  invitation  was  also  ex- 
tended to  Genevieve's  friend  and  school-mate, 
Miss  Waterbury,  to  come  also.  And  so  it  was 
agreed  to  go,  Genevieve,  who  was  accustomed  to 
be  there,  assuring  her  friend  that  The  Hermitage 
was  a  most  delightful  place,  and  that  Dr.  Char- 
tervale was  "just  splendid,"  for  an  old  gentle- 
man, and  ''knew  everything." 

An  hour's  ride  Saturday  morning  took  them 
to  St.  Louis,  where  they  found  the  doctor 
and  Miss   Chartervale  awaiting  them  in    their 

carriage  at  the  Union  Depot,    and  in   another 

hour  they  were  at  The  Hermitage. 

The  day  was  dehghtful ;   The  Hermitage  and 

aU  its  surroundings  were  bathed  in  sunshine, 

and  Miss  Waterbury,  who  was  less  composed 

and  more  effusive  than   Genevieve,  broke  into 

exclamations  of  dehght. 

"Oh,    Vieve!"   she    exclaimed,     "show    me 

about  these  entrancing  grounds  before  we    go 

in  ;  you  are  at  home  here." 

"And  shall  I  not  go  with  you?"   said  the 

kind-hearted  doctor.       "I    enjoy    the    grounds 

all  the  more  because  I  made  them  entrancing, 

as  you  say." 


28         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

*'  Thank  you,  Doctor,  if  it  will  be  no  trouble 
to  you.  But  nature  seems  to  have  fitted  up 
this  spot  specially  for  a  pleasant  place." 

^'Nature  furnished  the  foundation  certainly," 
replied  the  doctor,  taking  the  young  ladies  one 
upon  each  arm;  ''but  when  I  bought  the  bare 
ground  for  a  song  ten  years  ago,  the  wise  ones 
laughed  at  me  for  an  old  blockhead.  '  The  place 
is  fit  for  nothing  but  a  slaughter-house,'  they 
said.  I  cut  it  into  terraces,  leveled  it  here  and 
there,  built  my  house,  planted  my  grounds,  and 
now  here  we  have  The  Hermitage." 

And  so  half  an  hour  was  spent  in  delighted 
exclamations  from  Miss  Waterbury  and  delight- 
ful explanations  from  the  Old  Philosopher. 
And  the  word  "dehghtful"  is  used  advisedly; 
for  Dr.  Chartervale  had  the  happy  power  of 
interesting  old  and  young  ahke  in  all  he  said, 
and  to  drop  fresh  thoughts  like  snowflakes  on 
all  subjects,  bright  and  sparkling. 

"Now,  Genevieve,"  said  the  doctor,  after  the 
party  had  gone  into  the  house,  ''I  leave  you  to 
show  Miss  Waterbury  through  The  Hermitage — 
'  upstairs,  downstairs,  in  a  lady's  chamber. ' ' ' 

They  began  at  the  bottom,  and  entered  the 
museum  and  laboratory  first.     On  a  table,  with 


VISIT  TO  MUSEUM  AND  LABORATORY.  29 

the  other  fossils  and  many  curious  things,  lay  the 
specimen  of  elephant's  tooth  which  had  been  the 
subject  of  Captain  Adams'  communication,  with 
the  letter  itself  lying  open  beside  it.  Seeing  that 
the  letter  related  to  the  specimen,  Miss  Waterbury 
read  it  aloud.  When  she  had  read  the  query  at 
the  bottom  and  seen  the  signature,  she  exclaimed, 
in  a  tone  of  surprise  and  with  wide-open  eyes  : 

''  Oh,  Vieve  !  look  here."  And  so  handed  the 
open  letter  to  Genevieve,  who  read  it  with  out- 
ward composure  and  a  burning  cheek,  and  then 
said,  in  a  tone  of  evidently  assumed  vexation  : 

"It  is  very  strange  that  a  gentleman  so  intelli- 
gent as  Captain  Adams  should  think  it  necessary 
to  write  two  letters  for  so  unimportant  an  in- 
quiry." 

"  Perhaps  Dr.  Chartervale  did  not  choose  to 
reply." 

"He  always  rephes  to  everybody  about  every- 
thing." 

"  Perhaps  the  doctor  saw  his  drift  and  discour- 
aged him." 

"There  wasn't  much  encouragement  in  the 
reply  to  his  second  letter."  (This  in  a  tone  of 
assumed  vexation  over  the  whole  matter,  at  the 
same  time  turning  her  face  away.) 


30         THE  GRAY  AKD  THE  BLUE. 

"  What  wiU  you  do  about  it  ? " 

"Nothing.  Let  us  go  to  the  conservatory;  you 
love  flowers." 

^'  Aiidyou  'love  your  love  and  your  love  loves 
you.'    Oh,  I  wish  I  could  see  him,  Vieve  !  " 

"You  called  him  a  Yankee,  and  you  hate 
Yankees." 

"But  I  just  wish  to  see  if  he's  good-looking." 

While  the  young  ladies  were  passing  to  the 
conservatory.  Dr.  Chartervale  slipped  quietly  into 
the  room  they  had  left  and  put  Captain  Adams' 
letter  into  his  pocket.  He  had  not  been  careful 
— for  some  reason  or  other — that  Genevieve 
should  not  see  that  letter,  but  he  preferred  that 
it  should  be  out  of  sight  before  the  captain  came 
to  dinner.     It  might  prove  embarrassing. 

In  the  conservatory  Genevieve  was  deeply  in- 
terested in  a  new  cactus — or  assumed  to  be — 
which  she  had  not  before  seen.  "Oh,  Jane," 
said  she,  "isn't  that  just  exquisite?  I  must 
sketch  it,  and  when  we  get  back  I  must  finish  it 
up."  And  off  she  ran  to  the  next  room  for 
paper  and  pencil. 

"You  can't  do  it,  Vieve.  It's  aU  a  pretense. 
You  are  not  thinking  of  the  cactus  at  aU,"  said 
Jane. 


DINNER  AT  THE   HERMITAGE.  31 

But  paying  no  heed  to  her  vivacious  companion, 
Genevieve  did  make  a  very  passable  sketch  of  the 
cactus;  while  Miss  Waterbury  roamed  from  plant 
to  flower  and  from  flower  to  plant,  all  the  while 
watching  Genevieve.  By  the  time  the  sketch 
was  finished,  dinner  was  announced,  and  the 
further  survey  of  The  Hermitage  was  postponed 
until  afternoon. 

At  dinner  Dr.  Chartervale  said  to  Miss  Water- 
bury,  who  sat  near  him  :  "Do  you  pay  any  at- 
tention to  natural  history  at  Monticello  ? " 

"Some  of  the  girls  do.  I  have  very  Httle  in- 
terest in  beasts  and  toads." 

"But  all  hving  things  belong  to  the  broad  do- 
main of  natural  history ;  even  botany  is  one  of 
its  branches.      You    are    fond    of    flowers,    of 


course 


?" 


Oh,  yes,  indeed  !  I  am  studying  botany  ;  and 
Genevieve  includes  natural  nistory  in  her  course." 
"  I  obtained  a  fine  specimen  of  the  mammoth 
or  American  elephant's  tooth,  last  week ;  but  as 
the  specimen  was  only  a  fragment,  I  sent  it  to 
Chicago  a  few  days  since,  for  comparison,  to  re- 
move all  question  about  it.  And  Captain  Adams, 
who  made  the  comparison  for  me  "  (looking  at 
Genevieve)  "found  it  all  right." 


32         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Genevieve  did  not  appear  to  hear  this  remark 
at  all,  but  looked  straight  at  her  plate  and  plied 
knife  and  fork  as  if  very  hungiy.  Miss  Water- 
bury  looked  toward  her  with  a  significant  smile. 
Then  she  said  : 

"Doctor,  where  was  your  specimen  ob- 
tained ? " 

"  Near  Bunker  Hill,  in  lUinois ;  it  was  sent 
to  me  by  my  old  friend,  Professor  Adams." 

"'Tis  very  strange  all  these  things  must  be 
found  up  North.  I  never  heard  of  anything 
of  the  kind  down  our  way.     Did  you,  Vieve  ? " 

Miss  Genevieve  looked  up  innocently,  as  if 
she  had  not  heard  the  conversation,  and  rephed, 

"What  is  it?" 

And  then  Dr.  Chartervale,  seeing  that  Gene- 
vieve was  blushing  shghtly  and  was  somewhat 
confused,  answered  for  her  : 

"  Oh,  yes  ;  the  largest  fossil  ever  found  on 
the  continent  was  obtained  in  the  State  of 
Alabama." 

"Yes,"  said  Genevieve,  now  fully  composed, 
"that  was  the  Zeuglodon,  was  it  not  ? " 

"Yes,  that  was  the  Zeuglodon.  It  was  on 
exhibition  for  some  time  in  this  city." 

"But  where  did  you  obtain   that   beautiful 


AFTER  DINNER.  33 

cactus  ? "  inquired  Genevieve,  as  if  anxious  to 
change  the  subject  from  Zeuglodons  and  ele- 
phants' teeth.  *'I  saw  it  in  the  conservatory 
and  made  a  sketch  of  it.  I  am  through  with 
my  dinner,  and  will  show  it  to  you."  And 
away  she  went  as  if  to  return  immediately, 
but  did  not  return  at  all. 

An  hour  later,  during  a  walk  in  the  vine- 
yard, Miss  Waterbury  turned  suddenly  and 
said: 

*'Vieve,  did  you  know  Captain  Adams  was 
the  son  of  Professor  Adams? — the  very  gentle- 
man who  lectured  to  us  a  month  ago,  I  sus- 
pect.    He  was  a  grand  old  man." 

"  Jane  Waterbury,  you  will  obhge  me  if  you 
will  not  mention  that  name  again  for — twelve 
hours." 

Jane  Waterbury  laughed  merrily,  hummed 
Gallagher's  once  famihar  song,  ''They  told  me 
not  to  love  him,"  and  said  no  more.  But  she 
thought  that  if  Captain  Adams  was  as  hand- 
some as  his  old  father  had  evidently  been,  she 
could  forgive  him  for  having  been  a  Federal 
soldier. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Deaf,  Dumb  and  Blind,  Yet  not  Cut  Off  from  the  World 
— A  Strange  Interview— A  Paris  Marriage,  and  the 
Mystery  Surrounding  It. 

Zj^T^^HEN  the  young  ladies  returned  from  their 
\i^  walk  among  the  vines  they  were  met  by 
Dr.  Chartervale,  who  told  Miss  Genevieve  that 
her  cousin  was  waiting  to  receive  her,  and  asked 
Miss  Waterbury  if  she  would  be  presented  to 
Mrs.  Chartervale,  adding  that  it  would  be  a  sad 
scene,  and  of  a  character,  so  far  as  he  was  aware, 
without  precedent. 

Mrs.  Chartervale  had  been  Miss  Fanny  Gwynn, 
of  Ohio,  and  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  to  the 
doctor  was  an  expert  telegraph  operator  in  her 
native  town.  She  was  then  a  woman  of  fine 
physique,  possessing  much  personal  beauty,  and 
was  highly  educated  and  accomplished,  with  a 
fondness  for  art,  science  and  Hterature,  and  had 
traveled  extensively  in  Europe.  She  had  become 
a  telegraph  operator  out  of  a  whim  born  of  the 

(35) 


36         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

strange  infatuation  with  which  the  telegraph 
had  always  affected  her,  and  had  married  Dr. 
Chartervale  after  a  brief  acquaintance,  from  a 
very  warm  attachment,  intensified  by  congenial 
tastes  and  a  deep  conviction  that,  notwithstand- 
ing his  greater  age,  he  was  the  man  of  all  the 
world  to  make  her  happy.  In  this  she  had  not 
been  disappointed ;  a  more  loving  and  devoted 
husband  never  lived,  as  the  sequel  proved.  Five 
years  after  her  marriage  she  had  been  in  her  car- 
riage behind  a  runaway  team,  and  was  thrown 
out  and  injured  in  a  wonderful  manner.  Striking 
the  back  of  the  head  and  neck  against  some  solid 
body,  she  had  been  at  first  paralyzed  and  wholly 
insensible,  and  as  she  came  out  of  that  condition 
she  proved  to  be  totally  bhnd  and  deaf  !  And  so 
she  had  continued  ever  since.  The  eyes  were 
affected  with  paralysis  of  the  optic  nerve,  caus- 
ing complete  amaurosis  and  perfect  bhndness, 
without  disfiguring  the  eyes,  which  still  showed 
as  clear  and  beautiful  as  if  capable  of  sight.  The 
auditory  nerve,  affected  in  the  same  manner, 
made  hearing  impossible.  Add  to  this  paralysis 
of  the  vocal  organs  and  aphony,  and  the  poor 
lady's  condition  was  most  pitiable. 
After  the  general  health  of  Mrs.  Chartervale 


DEAF,  DUMB  AI^D  BLIND.  37 

had  been  fully  restored,  it  occurred  to  the  doc- 
tor to  send  for  a  telegrapher,  and  see  if  it 
would  not  be  possible  to  communicate  with 
her  by  the  Morse  alphabet.  A  young  woman, 
who  was  an  expert  operator  and  able  to  read 
the  dot-and-dash  alphabet  by  sound,  was  brought, 
and  by  the  doctor's  instruction  an  experiment 
was  made  by  moving  a  pencil  back  and  forth 
between  the  thumb  and  forefinger,  after  the 
manner  of  operating  with  the  Morse  key  in  the 
telegraph.  The  effect  was  wonderful !  The  poor 
lady  instantly  made  demonstrations  of  delight, 
and  taking  the  pencil  in  her  own  right  hand  she 
made  answering  signals  between  the  thumb  and 
finger  of  the  left.  The  young  woman  understood 
them  at  once,  and  from  that  moment  intercom- 
munication between  herself  and  her  friends  was 
complete.  And  this  was  what  Miss  Waterbury 
was  now  about  to  witness. 

On  entering  the  room  usually  occupied  by  Mrs. 
Chartervale,  Miss  Waterbury  (who  had  been 
made  aware  of  the  lady's  condition)  was  surprised 
and  dehghted.  She  found  it  tastefully  furnished, 
with  every  possible  regard  to  the  comfort  of  its 
occupant,  and  neither  sad  nor  gloomy,  as  she  had 
anticipated.     In  a  large  and  richly  upholstered 


38         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

arm-chair  sat  Mrs.  Chartervale,  with  bright  and 
happy  face,  with  not  anything  to  indicate  that 
she  was  deaf  and  dumb  and  bhnd.  To  the 
right  arm  of  her  chair  was  attached  a  Morse 
telegraph  key,  which  she  was  manipulating, 
while  a  young  woman  at  her  side  was  listening 
and  making  occasional  rephes  by  signal  with  a 
pencil  between  the  left  thumb  and  finger  of  Mrs. 
Chartervale. 

On  entering  the  room  the  doctor  had  introduced 
Miss  Waterbury  to  the  young  woman  telegrapher 
(who  was  regularly  employed  as  interpreter),  and 
said: 

"Miss  Tyndal,  Miss  Waterbury  desires  to  be 
presented  ;  allow  me  to  do  it,  please." 

Miss  Tyndal  took  another  seat,  and  the  doctor 
himself  took  her  place.  He  had  learned  to  be 
sufficiently  expert  with  the  Morse  alphabet  to 
converse  with  his  wife  quite  well.  She  recog- 
nized his  signals  at  once,  and  appeared  dehghted. 
After  feeling  the  doctor's  signals  on  her  thumb 
for  a  minute,  she  began  to  move  the  key  rapidly 
in  reply.  The  doctor  did  not  quite  get  her  words, 
and  looked  to  Miss  Tyndal,  who  was  intently  fol- 
lowing the  signals : 

"  She  says,  '  Have  the  young  lady  give  her  full 


A  STRANGE  INTERVIEW.  39 

name,  if  she  please,'"  said  Miss  Tyndal,  inter- 
preting. 

"My  full  name  is  Jane  Langdon  Waterbury," 
said  the  young  lady. 

Mrs.  Chartervale  appeared  startled,  and  quickly 
said  by  signal  on  the  key  : 

"  And  your  mother's  name  was  Jane  Langdon 
Waterbury  ? " — Miss  Tyndal  stiU  acting  as  inter- 
preter. 

Miss  Waterbury  was  now  excited  in  turn — 
indeed,  she  appeared  strangely  excited.  But 
controling  herself,  she  said  : 

"  Tell  her  that  is  indeed  my  mother's  name." 

The  doctor  made  the  proper  signals. 

"And  your  father's  name  was  John  C.  Water- 
bury ? "  was  the  next  sentence  from  Mrs.  Char- 
tervale. 

Miss  Waterbury  burst  into  tears,  and  for  some 
moments  could  make  no  reply.  Then  she  turned 
to  the  doctor,  begged  his  pardon  for  the  unex- 
plained tears,  and  requested  him  to  ask  Mrs. 
Chartervale  how  she  knew  those  facts.  The 
reply  came  promptly : 

"  I  was  at  your  mother's  wedding  in  the  city  of 
Paris." 

Miss  Waterbury  was  agitated  and  confused. 


40         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

She  begged  pardon  for  the  expressions  of  feehng 
which  she  could  not  avoid ;  begged  that  they 
would  not  now  ask  for  explanations,  and  request- 
ed the  doctor  to  ask  whether  a  visit  from  her 
mother  in  Mississippi  would  be  acceptable ;  and 
she  was  assured  that  Mrs.  Chartervale  would  be 
dehghted  to  have  her  come. 

Presently  Miss  Tyndal  again  sat  down  at  her 
place,  and  acted  as  operator  and  interpreter. 

"  Say  to  her  (meaning  Mrs.  C.)  that  we  shall 
have  two  or  three  friends  to  dinner  to-morrow," 
said  the  doctor. 

Having  understood  this,  Mrs.  Chartervale  in- 
quired who  they  were.  The  reply  dictated  to 
Miss  Tyndal  was  :  "Captain  Adams  and  a  friend 
of  his." 

Miss  Waterbury  had  sufficiently  recovered  her- 
self by  this  time  to  observe  that  there  was  a  faint 
blush  —  the  very  faintest  —  on  the  cheek  of 
Genevieve,  and  that  she  appeared  to  be  making 
an  effort  to  seem  careless.  That  young  lady 
turned  to  her  companion  and  said  : 

"I  promised  to  show  you  the  pictures,  Jane; 
let  us  retire."  The  young  ladies  went  out.  In 
thehaU,  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs,  they  were  joined 
by  Miss  Annie,  the  doctor's  sister,  and  all  three 


A  TERRIBLE   CONDITION.  41 

passed  into  the  library,  where  was  a  fine  collec- 
tion of  paintings,  engravings,  and  other  works  of 
art.  But  Miss  Waterbury  declared  she  was  too 
much  impressed  by  the  sad  interview  just  termi- 
nated above  stairs  to  be  interested  in  pictures. 
*'  That  poor  lady,"  said  she  ;  **how  terrible  is  her 
condition  ! " 

"But  it  is  less  terrible  than  you  imagine,  bad 
as  it  is,"  said  Annie. 

*'  How  could  it  be  more  terrible  ? " 

"She  does  not  suffer  ;  she  might  be  on  a  bed 
of  agony  for  years ;  she  is  very  thankful  it 
is  no  worse,  and  that  she  is  able  to  enjoy  hfe, 
notwithstanding  the  privations  of  sight  and 
hearing." 

"  Yes,  she  lives  ;  but  you  can  scarcely  say  that 
she  enjoys  hfe." 

"  But  she  does,  and  she  says  so.  You  saw  the 
vase  of  flowers  at  her  side  ?  My  brother  renews 
them  with  his  own  hand  every  day.  It  would 
make  you  weep  from  sympathy  to  see  her  fondle 
a  new  rose  and  trace  its  petals  with  her  delicate 
and  sensitive  fingers.  She  can  not  say,  '  How 
beautiful,'  but  her  face  lights  up  with  expressions 
more  significant  than  words.  When  she  knows 
we  are  with  her  she  is  very  happy,  and  her  tele- 


42         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

graph  key  rattles  with  dehght  as  she  expresses 
her  emotions." 

"But  she  is  cut  off  from  the  world  in  eternal 
darkness  and  silence  ;  how  terrible  !  " 

''  Oh,  no  ;  she  is  in  darkness  and  in  silence  ; 
but  Miss  Tyndal  reads  the  daily  news  to  her, 
and  she  feels  herself  as  in  the  world  and  of 
the  world,  as  you  and  I  do." 

"  Is  there  no  hope  for  her  eyes  ?  They  do  not 
look  bhnd,  and  they  impressed  me  as  being  very 
beautiful." 

"  The  doctors  give  her  no  hope.  The  paralyzed 
optic  nerve  is  beyond  all  surgery,  and  though 
her  eyes  look  nearly  natural,  they  see  no  more 
than  eyes  of  glass." 

"Who  is  Miss  Tyndal,  her  interpreter?" 

Genevieve  answered  this  question. 

"Miss  Judith  Tyndal  is  the  sister  of  Captain 
Tyndal,  chief  of  the  United  States  secret  service 
in  this  region.  It  is  a  very  responsible  position, 
and  he  is  a  very  superior  officer.  His  sister  is 
quite  lady-like,  and  has  been  with  the  family 
for  three  years.  Indeed,  she  is  almost  one  of 
the  family  ;  is  fuUy  trusted,  and  has  the  run  of 
the  house.  She  appears  to  be  very  devoted  to 
cousin  Fanny." 


THE  INVALID   AS  A  MUSICIAN.  43 

"I  don't  like  her,"  said  Miss  Waterbury,  in 
her  outspoken  way.  "She  looks  out  side  wise 
under  her  brow." 

"  Oh,  Jane,  that's  one  of  your  whims,"  replied 
Genevieve  ;  "and  you  dislike  the  Irish  as  much 
as  you  do  the  Yankees." 

"No,  it  did  not  occur  to  me  that  she  was 
Irish,  but  I  suppose  she  is.  I  must  have  known 
it  by  instinct,  without  being  aware  of  it." 

At  this  moment  the  music  of  a  piano  came 
floating  down  the  great  stairway,  filhng  the 
Hbrary  room  with  a  very  storm  of  sound.  Miss 
Waterbury  turned  to  listen. 

"It  is  my  cousin,"  said  Grenevieve. 

"Why!  is  it  possible  she  plays?" 

"Yes,  after  a  fashion;  listen." 

Miss  Waterbury  was  quite  a  musician,  and 
she  soon  detected  sonmething  peculiar. 

"It  appears  to  be  without  modulation,"  she 
said.     "It  is  all  noise,  and  aU  fortissimo.^'' 

"  And  yet  the  time,  as  you  will  perceive,  is 
perfect." 

"That  is  very  strange,"  said  Miss  Waterbury, 
"that  one  both  bhnd  and  deaf  should  enjoy 
music." 

"But,  then,  she  does   not,"   interposed  Miss 


44         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Annie.  *'  For  the  first  year  after  her  misfortune 
she  continued  to  play  quite  well,  and  appeared 
to  enjoy  the  music  she  did  not  hear.  But  she 
gradually  lost  all  musical  appreciation,  until  she 
could  no  longer  follow  the  composition  in 
thought.  My  brother  says  that,  not  hearing 
her  own  sounds,  she  could  no  longer  control 
them ;  in  the  same  manner  as  the  power  of 
speech  is  lost  to  the  accidentally  deaf.  But 
she  enjoys  the  mere  mechanical  exercise  of 
the  fingers,  and  especially  the  rhythmical  meas- 
urement of  time.  That  she  does  through 
what  my  brother  says  is  called  'the  muscular 
sense.'" 

Miss  Annie  had  caught  her  brother's  mode  of 
thought  and  expression.  In  fact,  though  but 
twenty  years  old,  she  was  "learned  in  all  the 
wisdom"  of  her  remarkable  brother,  and  was 
sometimes  spoken  of  among  her  friends  as  "  The 
Little  Philosopher,"  though,  from  sheer  modesty 
and  a  deep  regard  for  the  doctor,  whom  she 
revered,  she  often  credited  her  own  thoughts  to 
her  brother. 

After  supper,  when  the  young  ladies  from 
Monticello  had  retired  to  their  room, — they  pre- 
ferred to  be  together, — Genevieve  said  : 


AN  UNEXPLAINED  MYSTERY.  45 

"Do  you  really  think,  Jane,  that  my  cousin 
Fanny  ever  really  knew  your  mother  ? " 

"There  is  a  profound  mystery  about  that 
matter,  Genevieve,"  rephed  Jane.  "You  shaU 
know  it  some  day.  Please  do  not  ask  me  now. 
All  that  I  can  say  is  that  if  Mrs.  Chartervale 
really  was  present  at  my  mother's  wedding,  it 
wiU  be  a  piece  of  great  good  fortune  that  ever 
I  came  with  you  to  The  Hermitage." 

Genevieve   did  not  press  her    question;    but 
she  was  more  than  ever  convinced  of  what  she 
had    for   some   time   expected— that   there  was 
some  unexplained  mystery  in  her  friend's  his- 
tory, about   which  she  was  very  tender.     She 
knew  that,  like  herself,  she  resided  in  Bolivar 
county,  Miss.  ;  she  knew  Jane's  uncle.  Colonel 
Langdon  (whom  she  had  met  at  Prentiss),  and 
that,  with  her  mother,  she  Uved  with  that  uncle  ; 
that  was  all.     But  Jane  Waterbury  was  herself 
a   mystery  to  Genevieve.      She  was   not  only 
vivacious   and   ready  to    overflow    with  merry 
laughter  upon  the  shghtest  occasion,  but  she  was 
given  to  fits   of    unaccountable   sadness,  when 
she  was  silent  and  reflective.     She  was  subject 
to  outbursts  of  generous  confidence  and  fuU  of 
unselfish  kindness ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  was 


46         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

frequently  jealous,  without  cause,  passionate  and 
implacable.  Short  of  stature,  but  perfectly  pro- 
portioned ;  brunette  of  complexion,  but  with  a 
skin  soft  as  satin ;  large  gray  eyes,  which  lan- 
guished and  flashed  by  turns  ;  jet  black  hair, 
straight  as  an  Indian's,  but  soft  as  silk  ;  and  a 
low,  soft,  sweet  voice,  which  could  ripple,  or 
murmur,  or  storm,  or  keep  silent,  at  will — this 
was  the  portrait  of  Jane  Waterbury. 

And  yet  this  wayward  maiden  was  the  boon 
companion  and  confidential  friend  of  Genevieve 
Cauldwell — different  in  all  her  moods  and  all 
her  outward  expression.  Genevieve  was  slightly 
above  medium  stature,  with  a  figure  faultless  in 
all  its  outhnes.  Her  complexion  was  fair,  though 
her  long  and  abundant  hair  was  glossy  black,  as 
were  her  well-arched  eyebrows  and  her  long  shin- 
ing lashes.  She  walked  with  the  springy  step  of 
an  Arab  steed,  but  with  the  majesty  of  a  queen. 
A  high,  broad  forehead  is  not  now  accounted 
beautiful  at  Fashion's  court ;  but  that  of  Gene- 
vieve Cauldwell  was  high  and  broad  and  beauti- 
ful, compelling  the  admiration  of  even  those 
who,  in  subjection  to  Fashion's  decree,  concealed 
the  forehead  in  a  profusion  of  tresses.  It  was 
smooth  as  ivory,  and  crowned  a  face  as  faultier . 


WONDERFUL  EYES.  47 

as  itself.  It  was  not  an  expressive  face  :  it  was 
too  calm  and  too  composed  for  varied  expression: 
but  it  indicated  a  strong  will,  self -poise  and  moral 
courage,  emphasized  by  a  mouth  which  was  elo- 
quent without  words  and  musical  with  every 
vocal  utterance.  But  her  honest,  truthful,  trust- 
ful, deep-blue  eyes  !  They-  were  wonderful  eyes. 
There  was  "speculation"  in  them  and  visible 
soul  behind  them.  If  you  thought  of  Genevieve 
CauldweU,  it  was  not  of  her  figure,  her  queenly 
bearing,  her  marked  physical  beauty  in  any  of  its 
outlines,  or  in  its  harmonious  completeness  as  a 
perfect  type  :  you  thought  of  her  great,  eloquent, 
deep-blue  eyes,  which  you  looked  into — not  at. 
Yes,  they  were  wonderful  eyes ! — as  others,  be- 
sides Captain  Adams,  had  felt. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Mist  and  Sunshine — Letter  of  Miss  Waterbury  to  her 
Mother — Sabbath  Musings — Am  Castles. 

§UNDAY  morning  opened  with  a  drizzle — some- 
thing between  a  fog  and  a  rain.  The  city  had 
doffed  much  of  its  usual  smoky  canopy  in  honor 
of  the  day,  but  it  was  dark  and  dripping  instead. 
Seen  from  the  cupola  of  The  Hermitage,  even  so 
much  as  was  ordinarily  visible  had  a  hazy,  dis- 
tant look,  dim  and  shadowy,  on  a  foggy  back- 
ground. The  great  dome  of  the  court  house 
looked  like  a  distant  mountain  of  mist,  and  the 
statue  of  Benton  in  the  park  pointed  to  the 
Pacific  in  vain — the  arm  was  invisible.  On  the 
river  the  long  line  of  boats  looked  hke  the  Flying 
Dutchman's  ship  multiplied  by  fifty,  and  not  a 
soul  on  board — the  fog  and  the  mist  were  passen- 
gers and  crew.  The  great  steel  bridge  appeared, 
projected  in  mid-air,  to  disappear  in  the  murky 
distance,  and  the  brown,  boihng  river  threw  up 
mire  and  clay  in  unceasing  ebuUition. 

4  (49) 


50        THE  GRAY  AKD  THE  BLUE. 

At  The  Hermitage  everything  was  dripping. 
Genevieve  and  her  companion  raised  a  window 
and  looked  out  upon  the  scene.  It  was  dripping 
from  the  eaves  above  them  in  tinkling  drops 
upon  the  metallic  roof  of  the  conservatory.  It 
v.^as  dripping  from  the  porches  and  the  ivies  about 
their  columns  ;  dripping  from  the  fences  and  the 
great  arched  gate- way;  from  every  tree  and  shrub 
and  flower;  from  arbor,  and  vine,  and  trellis,  and 
from  the  fowls,  which  crept  beneath  the  ever- 
greens for  shelter,  and  the  drooping  pigeons  on 
the  dove-cote.     It  was  dripping  everywhere. 

^'  Oh,  isn't  it  too  bad  !  "  said  Jane,  turning  with 
a  look  of  vexation  to  Genevieve. 

''The  weather  ?    Why,  we  are  not  going  out." 

"No;  but " 

"But  you  think  the  gentlemen  wiU  not  come 
out  to  dinner  ?    Yes,  they  wiU." 

"In  aU  this  rain?" 

"It  is  not  raining,  and  the  road  is  fine  ; — it  is 
only  mist." 

' '  Who  did  the  doctor  say  was  coming  besides 
Captain  Adams  ? " 

"I  didn't  hear  the  other's  name." 

"  Ah,  Vieve  !    You  can  hear  but  one  name." 

"No,  when  no  other  is  mentioned.     I  remem- 


MISS  waterbury's  letter.  51 

ber,  now,  the  doctor  said  Captain  Adams  and  a 
friend  ;  he  did  not  speak  his  name." 

"  Well,  well ;  you  are  right,  Vieve — and  now  I 
must  write  to  mother." 

And  this  was  Miss  Waterbury's  letter  : 

The  Hermitage, 

St.  Louis  (Mo.)  P.  O. 
My  Dear  Mother  :  Such  a  strange  thing  has  hap- 
pened !  I  scarcely  slept  all  night  for  thinking  of  it. 
Dr.  Chartervale  owns  The  Hermitage,  and  I  will  write 
to  you  about  it  and  him  some  other  time.  His  wife  is 
Genevieve  Cauldwell's  cousin,  and  I  came  here  by 
invitation  of  Vieve  to  spend  Sunday.  Poor  Mrs. 
Chartervale  is  deaf  and  dumb  and  blind  !  She  can  only 
communicate  by  telegraph,  and  keeps  a  girl  to  interpret 
for  her.  Well,  I  was  introduced  to  her — Mrs.  Charter- 
vale— by  telegraph,  and  she  asked  for  my  full  name  ;  and 
when  she  learned  what  it  was,  she  said  that  was  my 
mother's  name^  too  !  I  told  her  it  was.  And  then  she 
told  my  father's  name,  and  said  she  was  at  your  weddinij. 
Oh,  isn't  it  wonderful  ?  I  was  so  surprised  and  delight- 
ed that  I  behaved  strange,  and  could  hardly  speak. 
When  I  asked  if  my  mother  might  call  and  see  her,  she 
said  she  would  be  delighted  to  have  you  come.  Oh,  dear 
me  !  it  seems  impossible  that  all  our  troubles  are  about  to 
end  by  the  help  of  this  poor  deaf  and  blind  lady.  She  is 
a  lady,  mother  ; — and  I  am  sure  she  knows  all  about  your 
marriage,  and  my  birth,  and  my  father's  death,  and  my 
kinsfolk  in  Ohio.  Do  have  Uncle  Langdon  send  you 
here  to  see  Mrs.  Chartervale,  right  away.     I  can  hardly 


52         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

wait.  It  will  be  vacation  at  Monticello  about  the  time 
you  would  get  here,  and  I  might  go  home  with  you. 
Please  ask  Uncle  Langdon  about  it,  and  have  him  come 
with  you  if  possible.  The  Hermitage  is  like  a  palace,  and 
the  good  Dr.  Chartervale  will  give  you  a  warm  welcome 
as  long  as  you  choose  to  stay. 

Remember  !  Mrs,  Chartervale  was  at  your  wedding, 
and  she  knows  all  about  it.  Take  a  carriage  at  the  wharf, 
and  tell  the  driver  to  take  you  to  The  Hermitage.  The 
drivers  all  know  where  it  is. 

Your  loving  daughter, 

Jane  L.  Watkebuby. 

By  the  time  breakfast  was  over  the  mist  had 
blown  away,  the  sun  shone  out,  and  the  ruddy 
beams  were  kissing  the  shining  drops  from  leaves 
and  flowers  with  promise  of  a  pleasant  day. 
From  the  city  in  the  distance — over  Benton  Park 
and  over  Shaw's  Garden — that  wonderful  garden 
— through  the  calm  June  atmosphere  the  Sabbath 
bells  were  heard  at  The  Hermitage.  An  unwont- 
ed silence  prevailed,  measured  and  emphasized  by 
the  song  of  birds  near  by  and  the  far-off  bass  of 
an  occasional  steamer's  signal,  mellowed  by 
distance  into  music.  Genevieve  and  her  compan- 
ion sat  upon  a  balcony,  musing  in  silence,  in  full 
sympathy  with  the  scenes  about  them,  each  busy 
with  her  own  thoughts — not  uttering  and  not 
meaning  ever  to  speak  them  to  each  other. 


MUSINGS  AND  AIR  CASTLES.  53 

"How  strange,"  thought  Jane,  "how  passing 
strange  !  that  I  should  find  in  this  queenly-look- 
ing lady — deaf,  dumb  and  blind  though  she  be — 
the  one  witness  in  all  the  world  who  can  wipe 
away  the  shame  which  has  so  long  overshadowed 
my  mother  and  myself.  From  my  very  birth  my 
name  has  been  tainted.  For  my  good  uncle's 
sake  talkers  have  kept  silent  and  have  permitted 
me  to  wear  my  father's  name  ;  but  too  long  and 
too  often  have  I  borne  their  looks  of  taunt  and 
words  of  inuendo.  Thank  God  !  it  is  almost  end- 
ed. And  my  mother,  scorned  by  my  Yankee 
uncle  in  Ohio,  and  pitied  by  her  kindred  at  home 
— that,  too,  will  be  ended.  Oh,  I  can  hardly 
believe  it  is  real.  My  father's  estate  will  be  mine, 
though  I  count  that  as  nothing — meaner  than 
nothing — beside  the  proud  privilege  of  wearing 
his  name  in  the  face  of  all  the  world  !  " 

While  these  thoughts  were  filling  the  mind  of 
Jane,  Genevieve  was  building  castles  in  the  air 
and  overturning  them  with  her  own  hands  ! 

"How  I  wish  he  had  never  been  a  Federal 
soldier !  My  brother  will  not  be  silent — no, 
never  !    He  hates  them  all  with  an  utter  hatred. 

But  he  has  never  seen  him,  or  he  might 

And  yet  I  once  hated  them  myself.    They  burned 


54         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

my  father's  house  and  drove  my  panic-stricken 
mother,  with  me  as  a  babe  in  her  arms,  to  the 
shelter  of  the  earth  and  sky.  They  had  nearly 
roasted  my  wounded  brother  ahve,  and  they 
burned  his  servant  to  death.  But  those  men 
were  cotton  thieves  ;  he  was  not  there.  He  is 
too  noble  for  rapine  or  pillage.  Strange  that  he 
should  have  looked  so  lovingly  upon  me !  And 
stranger  still  that  my  proud  heart  should  care  for 
it.  But,  then,  my  brother  —  he  would  never, 
never  consent  that " 

*'  What  are  you  dreaming  about,  Vieve  ?"  here 
exclaims  Jane,  whose  musings  have  suddenly 
ended.  "Your  face  looks  dreamy  as  a  sleep- 
walker's." 

"Look  in  a  glass,  Jane,  and  behold  your  own," 
rephed  Genevieve  ;  "I  declare  I  never  saw  you 
look  so  happy  before  !  " 

And  neither  makes  further  reply.  But  their 
eyes  are  bent  upon  two  gentlemen  on  horseback 
who  are  coming  down  the  road  and  up  the  slope 
to  the  gate  before  the  stables.  The  gentlemen 
ride  in  as  if  familiar  with  the  place,  and  the 
young  ladies  go  inside,  the  one  saying,  "I  told 
you  they  would  come,"  and  the  other,  "You 
need  not  tell  me  which  is  he  :  I  know." 


CHAPTER  V. 

Batteries  op  War,  op  Galvanism,  and  op  Love — Union 
AND  Confederate — How  Genevieve  came  to  Reject 
THE  Captain's  Offer. 

tgvR.  Chartervale  received  his  guests  with  his 
JS/  usual  cordial  welcome,  and  seated  them  in 
the  hbrary,  looking  out  upon  shrubs  and  flowers 
that  appeared  to  almost  laugh  in  the  June  sun- 
shine after  their  dripping  morning.  Captain 
Adams  had  introduced  his  friend  as  Major 
Dabny,  formerly  of  the  Confederate  army. 

^'  Your  name  has  shrunken  much  in  becoming 
Anghcized,  Major,"  said  the  doctor.  "Before 
your  Virginia  ancestors  pronounced  it  Dabny 
your  EngUsh  ones  called  it  Daubeny,  and  yom- 
Swiss  ones  D'Aubigne." 

"Indeed!"  rephed  the  major,  with  a  laugh. 
"  My  ancestors  were  Virginians  ;  but  I  was  not 
aware  that  they  and  their  name  descended  from 
the  land  of  the  hero  Tell.  And  the  Swiss  govern,- 
ment  is  confederate  ;  I  hke  that." 

(55)  4 


66         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"And  how  does  it  happen  that  I  owe  the 
pleasure  of  your  presence  and  acquaintance  to  so 
ardent  a  Union  soldier  as  Captain  Adams  ? " 

"  Oh,  that's  easily  explained.  He  assured  me 
you  did  not  know  the  difference  between  a 
Federal  and  a  Confederate  soldier,  and  esteemed 
both  of  them." 

"Certainly,"  rephed  the  doctor;  "they  are 
both  equally  my  fellow-countrymen,  and  both 
behoved  they  were  right.  Why  should  there  be 
any  difference  in  my  esteem  for  them  ?  " 

Cigars  were  passed,  and  captain  and  major 
each  took  a  hght  ;  but  the  doctor,  who  would 
rather  talk  than  smoke,  continued  : 

"  You  see,  this  matter  of  war,  terrible  as  it  is, 
is,  after  aU,  only  the  last  argument  when  men 
differ  on  great  vital  questions  beyond  the 
possibility  of  peaceful  settlement.  When  two  so 
differ  it  is  a  fight ;  when  many  differ  with  the 
great  mass  it  is  insurrection  ;  and  when  the  con- 
test is  between  a  multitude  and  the  organized 
government  it  is  rebelhon — if  it  fails,  or  revolu- 
tion— when  it  succeeds." 

"  Then  you  think,  Doctor,  that  we  Confeder- 
ates were  rebels  ? "  asked  the  major,  with  an 
assenting  smile. 


UNION  AND  CONFEDERATE.  57 

"  Certainly ;  you  failed,  and  so  did  not  rise 
above  rebellion." 

''But  you  admit  that  we  believed  in  the 
righteousness  of  our  cause  ? " 

"Certainly,  agam.  But  it  was  a  question  of 
power,  not  of  right." 

And  here  Captain  Adams  put  in  : 

"But  you  were  a  surgeon  in  the  Union  army, 
Doctor;  of  course  you  beheved  it  was  fighting  for 
the  right. " 

"I  so  believed,  of  course.  But  I  know  that 
the  great  body  of  Confederates  believed  the  same 
thing  as  to  their  side  of  the  argument.  I  had  no 
enmity.  I  was  connected  with  a  great  national 
issue  which  could  be  decided  in  no  way  but  by 
war.  Now  it  is  decided  forever  ;  and  I  say,  with 
General  Grant,  '  Let  us  have  peace  ! " 

Major  Dabny  laughed  outright.  This  way  of 
looking  at  the  most  terrible  war  of  all  history 
was  new  to  him.  After  a  half  dozen  short,  quick 
puffs  at  his  cigar,  he  asked  : 

"But,  Doctor,  if  that  bloody  struggle  decided 
nothing,  how  are  we  ever  to  know  which  side 
was  right,  after  all  ? " 

"If  you  refer  to  absolute  right,"  replied  the 
doctor,  "we  never  can  know,  though  each  may 


5S         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

be  satisfied  for  himself.  But  the  struggle  did 
decide  something ;  it  decided  which  side  was  the 
strongest  in  such  a  maimer  as  to  end  all  strife  on 
those  issues,  and  make  war  about  them  hereafter 
forever  impossible." 

''It  was  a  fearful  price,  Doctor,  for  such  a 
settlement  as  that ;  you  know  how  fearful,  as  you 
were  a  Union  surgeon. " 

''I  beg  your  pardon.  Major.  It  was  only  fear- 
ful because  the  agony  and  death  which  should 
have  covered  a  generation  were  crushed  into 
four  bloody  years.  More  than  half  who  died  in 
battle  only  hastened  their  departufe  a  few  brief 
years  at  most.  There  is  equal  agony — if  less 
bloodshed— around  the  beds  of  the  millions  who 
die  amid  the  wailing  of  surrounding  friends ; 
and  most  of  them  die  to  no  purpose.  War  aggre- 
gates death,  but  it  works  out  great  purposes  in 
social  evolution  which  can  come  from  no  other 
agency." 

*'I  am  not  quite  ready  to  agree  with  your 
view,  Doctor,"  said  Captain  Adams.  "There  is  a 
right  and  a  wrong  side  to  aU  questions.  Do  you 
suppose  it  could  have  been  possible  for  you  or 
me  to  have  gone  to  war  to  maintain  the  slave 
system  ? " 


AN  ANIMATED  DISCUSSION.  69 

*' Yes ;  a  man  of  your  temper  would  go  to  war 
for  conscience'  sake  on  either  side  of  any  great 
question.  Which  side  would  depend  on  your 
associations,  your  training,  your  education,  and 

all  those  environments  which  give  color  to  the 
opinions  of  all  men.  Had  you  been  born  in 
Charleston,  you  would  have  been  a  Carohnian ; 
had  you  been  a  Carohnian,  you  would  have  been 
subject  to  all  the  influences  upon  thought,  charac- 
ter and  mental  training  which  drove  South 
Carohna  into  rebeUion.  Only  a  man  in  a  miUion 
can  rise  above  his  environments." 

"Well,  Doctor,  on  the  question  of  slavery  I 
think  I  should  have  been  that  man  of  a  miUion." 

"Very  possibly.  But  in  South  Carohna  you 
would  have  been  a  States  Rights  Democrat,  ready 
to  fight  for  your  principles  to  the  bitter  end. 
Have  another  cigar ;  no  ?  Then,  let  us  adjourn 
to  the  parlor,  where  there  are  some  young  ladies, 
good  Confederates,  and  ready  to  justify  the 
rebeUion." 

Captain  Adams  was  received  by  Genevieve 
with  kindly  recognition,  and  with  a  composure 
which  gave  not  the  slightest  indication  of  her  real 
feelings.     To  Major  Dabny  she  said  : 

"Your  military  title,  Major,  gives  the  He  to  at 


60         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

least  one  charge  which  I  hear  so  often  made — in 
half  jest :  that  there  was  no  officer  below  the 
grade  of  colonel  in  the  Confederate  army." 

"Yes,"  responded  the  major,  ''there  was  one 
major,  and  I  am  he." 

Miss  Waterbury  had  intended  to  watch  very 
closely  the  expression  on  Genevieve's  face  on 
coming  into  the  presence  of  Captain  Adams. 
She  forgot  it,  and  her  own  face  betrayed  almost 
confusion,  so  that  the  major  looked  curiously 
from  her  to  the  captain,  and  then  again  at  Miss 
Jane,  wondering  what  caused  it. 

"You  reside  in  Mississippi,  I  believe.  Miss 
Waterbury  ? "  he  said. 

"Yes,  sir,"  she  replied,  in  a  half -stammer- 
ing way;  "but  I  was  never  compelled  to  fly 
from  Yankee  fire  and  sword,  like  Miss  Cauld- 
weU." 

The  major  wondered  why  she  pressed  the  war 
experiences  of  Genevieve  upon  him  ;  but,  turning 
to  Miss  Cauldwell,  he  asked  : 

"  And  were  you  really  a  victim  of  the  horrors 
of  war  ?  You  must  have  been  a  very  young  one, 
indeed." 

"  I  was  a  babe  in  my  mother's  arms  at  Prentiss 
on  that  memorable  September  night  in  1862." 


REMINISCENCES  OF  THE  WAR.  61 

"Oh,  yes;  the  Federals  found  it  necessary  to 
burn  the  town,  I  remember." 

"  And  do  you  say  that  ?  How  could  it  be  any- 
thing but  wanton  devastation  ? " 

"My  dear,"  interposed  Dr.  Chartervale,  "the 
Union  army  did  not  make  war  upon  non-com- 
batants;  they  sought  only  to  subdue,  not  to 
destroy.  I  have  forgotten  just  why  Prentiss  was 
burned,  but  there  must  have  been  some  strate- 
gical reason  for  it." 

"  Perhaps  there  was;  but  did  that  demand  that 
they  should  burn  the  house  over  the  head  of  my 
woimded  brother — unable  to  escape  ?  or  that  they 
should  roast  to  death  poor  Charley  in  the  jail." 

"  Pardon  me.  Miss  Genevieve,"  here  interposed 
Captain  Adams,  with  great  deference  ;  "but  this 
was  the  justification :  Prentiss  was  the  hiding- 
place  of  guerrilla  bands,  from  whence  they  fired 
upon  our  passing  boats,  and  when  we  landed  to 
suppress  them  they  ran  away.  When  we  could 
bear  this  no  longer,  and  when  four  of  our  men 
had  been  shot  down  from  the  shore,  after  warn- 
ing the  inhabitants  that  this  must  cease  or  their 
town  be  burned,  we  destroyed  it  in  seK-defense. 
We  landed,  gave  the  residents  of  the  town  two 
hours  in  which  to  move,  and,  not  knowmg  there 


62         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

were  any  unable  to  leave,  we  fired  the  town.  As 
to  your  brother's  servant,  Charley  did  not  perish. 
He  is  now  in  my  employ,  and  may  be  seen  any 
day  at  St.  Louis." 

"  And  I  beg  your  pardon,"  retorted  Genevieve, 
her  eyes  flashing  fire.  You  say  we;  can  it  be 
possible,  Captain  Adams,  that  even  you  had  a 
hand  in  that  cowardly  act  ? " 

"That  is  what  is  called  the  argumentum  ad 
hominem,  I  beheve,"  repHed  the  captain,  with  a 
smile  ;  "  of  course  I  can  not  answer  it,"  (though 
he  looked  nowise  disconcerted). 

Genevieve  colored  very  slightly,  smiled,  and 
said  : 

"I  think  we  burned  a  Pennsylvania  town  or 
two  for  you.  Captain  Adams,  and  got  even." 

"Thank  you!  I  had  forgotten  that.  How 
much  easier  it  is  to  offset  one  wrong  with  another 
than  to  justify  either." 

"  But  our  folks  assert,  Captain,"  said  Major 
Dabny,  "  that  your  side  was  only  making  cotton- 
steahng  expeditions  down  the  river,  and  that 
when  you  burned  the  town  your  boat  was  at  that 
very  time  loaded  with  stolen  cotton.  How  was 
that?" 

"Cotton  was  contraband  of  war,  and  lawful 


COTTON  STEALING.  63 

prey,"  interposed  Dr.  Chartervale.  "With  the 
Confederates  it  was  as  much  a  means  of  warfare 
as  gunpowder  ;  for  they  bought  arms  and  am- 
munition with  it." 

'^  Yes,"  rephed  the  captain  ;  *'  and  though  there 
was  some  cotton  steahng  on  private  account,  it 
was  punished  when  proven.  The  very  officer 
who  commanded  the  boat  which  you  say  was  en- 
gaged in  cotton  steahng  was  compelled  to  resign, 
it  is  alleged,  to  avoid  a  trial  on  a  charge  of  that 
kind." 

All  this  time  Miss  Waterbury  kept  silent.  Her 
usual  vivacity  appeared  to  have  abandoned  her, 
and  she  looked  at  Captain  Adams  with  a  rapt 
attention,  as  if  she  had  forgotten  herself.  In  fact, 
she  was  thinking  of  what  she  had  said  of  his 
father  to  Genevieve, — ^that  he  was  a  grand  old 
man  ;  and  she  was  envious  of  what  she  con- 
sidered Genevieve's  good  fortune  in  having  favor- 
ably impressed  this  admirable  Union  soldier. 
Major  Dabny,  seeing  her  abstraction,  and  disposed 
to  drop  discussion  of  the  war,  said  to  her  : 

"We  have  had  war  enough,  haven't  we.  Miss 
Waterbury  ?  Let  us  wander  through  this  palace 
'  hermitage '  until  the  grass  dries  so  that  we  may 
go  out."    He  went  with    her — at   the  doctor's 


64        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

suggestion— to  the  cupola,  to  get  a  distant  view. 
But  Captain  Adams  took  Genevieve  to  the  labora- 
tory, to  show  her,  as  he  said,  a  very  interesting 
experiment.  Ten  days  before  he  had  told  Dr. 
Chartervale  that  he  had  some  small  rare  French 
engravings,  illustrating  some  difficult  problems  in 
engineering,  of  which  he  desired  to  multiply 
printed  copies  ;  and  the  doctor  had  suggested  the 
copying  of  them  by  the  electrotype  process,  and 
instructed  him  how  to  proceed.  He  had  then 
gone  down  into  the  laboratory,  and  having  no 
other  engraving  at  hand,  had  taken  a  half  dollar 
note  of  fractional  currency  from  his  pocket, 
gummed  it  onto  a  bit  of  glass,  dusted  the  face  of 
the  note  with  plumbago,  and  put  it  into  the 
battery  to  deposit  copper  upon  its  face.  This  he 
now  took  from  the  battery  in  Genevieve's  pres- 
ence, and  showed  her  a  perfect  copy  in  copper  of 
the  half-dollar.  Genevieve  was  studying  chemis- 
try at  Monticello,  and  was  highly  interested  in  the 
result  of  this  beautiful  experiment.  She  exam- 
ined it  carefully,  and  said  : 

"Very  beautiful,  and  very  perfect!  But  one 
corner  appears  to  be  gone." 

"Yes,  I  cut  off  a  corner  of  the  note  to  pre- 
vent accident.     If  it  should  now  ever  fall  into 


THE  CAPTAIN  AVOWS  HIS  LOVE.  65 

dishonest  hands  it  could  not  be  used  for  coun- 
terfeiting." 

"Indeed  !    Why,  would  that  be  possible  ? " 

"The  doctor  says  that  before  the  Treasury 
Department  began  to  flatten  the  engraved  lines 
by  passing  the  notes  between  heavy  rollers,  per- 
fect counterfeits  were  made  in  this  way,  needing 
only  to  be  touched  up  by  an  expert  engraver  to 
be  perfect  fac  similes  of  the  original  engraving." 

While  Genevieve  expressed  her  surprise  the 
captain  washed  off  his  Uttle  plate  and  deposited  it 
in  his  pocket. 

Then  they  walked  along  the  laboratory,  the 
captain  explaining  to  Genevieve  everything  in 
which  she  felt  or  appeared  to  feel  an  interest. 
By  and  by,  short  silences  grew  into  longer  ones. 
Genevieve  had  taken  a  seat,  and,  with  dreamy 
eyes,  was  looking  at — instead  of  through— a 
microscope.  After  a  silence  longer  than  usual, 
Captain  Adams  stooped  over  her,  took  her  hand, 
which  she  did  not  withdraw,  and,  in  a  low, 
tremulous  tone,  said  : 

"Miss  Genevieve,  .don't  you  know  that  I  love 
you  ? " 

Genevieve  turned  up  her  face,  and,  looking 
squarely  into  his  eyes,  exclaimed  : 


66         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"  Why,  Captain  Adams  ! "  And  then  she  drew 
back  her  hand.     But  the  captain  continued  : 

"You  did  not  expect  it ;  you  are  surprised  ;  so 
am  I.  It  came  upon  me  hke  an  inevitable  fate  ; 
you  have  become  my  world,  my  life,  my  soul !  I 
beg  of  you — I  implore  of  you — permit  me  to  love 
you  ! " 

And  then  he  hesitated,  as  if  expecting  some 
word  of  response.  She  was  silent,  and  her  face 
pale  and  fixed  as  a  statue. 

"  Surely  you  will  not  scorn  such  love  as  I  bring 
you — you  could  not — you  can  not  ?  "  he  continued. 

Still  she  was  silent,  and  was  becoming  very 
pale.  A  hesitating  tear  stood  in  her  wide-open 
eyes.  Then  she  turned  her  head  away.  Once 
more  the  captain  spoke  : 

"  I  offer  you  the  devoted  heartland  the  faithful 
hand  of  one  who  has  never  loved  before  and  can 
never  love  another.  Oh !  speak  to  me,  Genevieve  ! " 

She  rose  from  her  chair  and  stood  before  him 
white  as  death,  and  said,  in  distinct  but  tremulous 
words  : 

"I  thank  you.  Captain  Adams;  but — it  can 
never  be  ! "  And,  without  heeding  his  imploring- 
protest,  she  walked  out  into  another  room  and  up 
into  the  hall.    At  the  foot  of  the  stairs  she  was 


GENEVIEVE   REFUSES  HIM.  07 

met  by  Miss  Waterbury,  who,  with  a  furtive, 
half -scared  look,  demanded  : 

"  Genevieve  Cauldwell !  where  have  you  been  ? " 

"Come  up  stairs,  Jane;  I  want  to  see  you," 
was  the  reply,  and  both  went  up  without  another 
word.  In  her  own  room,  after  closing  and  lock- 
ing the  door,  Genevieve  said  : 

"It  is  all  over  !  " 

"What  is  all  over?" 

"  I  have  refused  him." 

Genevieve  said  this,  looking  straight  before 
her,  and  not  permitting  her  eyes  to  meet  Jane's. 
Hearing  no  response  she  at  length  turned  her 
face  to  Miss  Waterbury  and  saw  that  she  was 
trembling  !    Then  she  said  : 

"What's  the  matter,  Jane  Waterbury  ?  I  tell 
you  he  offered  me  his  hand  and  I  refused  /wm." 

"  I  don't  believe  it !  " 

"  What  do  you  mean  ? " 

"  You  could7iH  refuse  him,"  replied  Jane,  look- 
ing into  her  companion's  eyes  as  if  she  would  read 
her  very  soul.  Genevieve  sank  into  a  chair;  and, 
with  a  sudden  revulsion,  Jane  threw  her  arms 
about  her,  exclaiming : 

"You  brave,  good  girl !  You  did  right — you 
did  right— you  did  right  !  " 


68         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Directly,  Genevieve  rose,  cast  out  all  expression 
from  her  marble  face,  mastered  her  voice  with 
strong  will,  and  said  : 

"  Come  ;  dinner  will  soon  bo  called,  and  we 
must  be  ready." 

"  How  dare  you  meet  him,  Genevieve  ? " 

"I  dare  anything  which  is  right  ;  let  us  have 
no  more  of  this." 

And  both  made  ready  for  dinner  in  silence. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

A  Sunday  Dinner  at  The  Hermitage,  with  a  Spice  op 
War — Grant  at  Vicksburg — The  Return  to  Monti- 
cello— A  Significant  Telegram. 

l^'^  HEN  the  young  ladies  came  down  to  dinner 
\§it^  Genevieve  had  gotten  the  mastery  of  her- 
self completely.  Not  a  trace  of  the  agitation 
through  which  she  had  so  recently  passed  was  to 
be  seen.  But  Jane  Waterbury  was  strangely 
vivacious  and  moody  by  turns.  She  was  seated 
by  Captain  Adams,  and  fitfully  demanded  his 
attention  by  lively  saUies,  or  silently  seemed  to 
forget  his  presence.  The  captain,  for  his  part, 
rude  as  had  been  the  shock  to  his  most  cherished 
hopes,  was  made  of  sterner  stuff  than  to  betray 
his  feelings  in  his  face.  And  these  three  were 
each  conscious  of  the  deep  constraint  which  sat 
upon  the  others ;  while  the  good  Dr.  Charter- 
vale  and  his  wise  little  sister  and  the  blunt  Major 
Dabny  had  no  suspicion  that  every  heart  was  not 
as  calm  as  theirs.     Perhaps  Captain  Adams  was 

(69) 


70         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

an  exception  to  this  statement ;  did  he,  indeed, 
suspect  that  in  one  heart  there  was  watchful 
jealoiisy  where  he  did  not  even  have  a  susj^icion 
of  love  ?  No.  He  only  supposed  that  Genevieve 
had  told  her  companion  of  what  had  occurred, 
and  that  Miss  Jane's  face  betrayed  only  sympathy 
with  Genevieve.  For  himself,  he  did  not  doubt 
for  a  moment  that  he  had  won  the  heart  of 
Genevieve,  and  he  resolved  to  bide  his  time  with 
what  patience  lie  might  until  he  could  know  and 
overcome  the  cause  of  her  refusal. 

While  the  dinner  was  progressing  pleasantly, 
Miss  Chartervale  remarked  that  there  was  a 
preponderance  of  "rebels  "  at  the  table,  and  said, 
in  her  pecuhar  way  : 

' '  I  have  half  a  mind  to  abandon  my  neutrality 
and  to  enlist  on  the  Union  side,  to  make  parties 
more  nearly  equal,"  casting  a  pleasant  glance  at 
Captain  Adams. 

"Thank  you,  Miss  Annie,"  said  the  captain ;  "  I 
am  looking  for  recruits." 

Miss  Waterbury  thought  there  was  significance 
in  this  reply,  but  said  nothing,  and  Major  Dabny 
then  said  : 

"If  we  had  had  recruits  enough  to  make  our 
armies  equal,  our  rebellion  would  have  reached 


A  SPICE  OF  WAR.  71 

the  dignity  of  a  revolution."  Then,  turning  to 
Captain  Adams,  he  added  : 

' '  Excuse  me,  Captain  ;  I  mean  if  our  army  had 
preponderated  in  numbers,  as  yours  did." 

"lam  not  quite  sure  about  that  even,"  here 
interposed  Dr.  Chartervale.  "There  was  an 
inherent  weakness  in  your  social  organization 
which  must  have  rendered  permanent  success 
impossible  with  you,  I  think.  Major." 

"Do  you  mean  that  a  social  system  which 
includes  slavery  is  inherently  wrong.  Doctor  ? " 

"I  mean  that  it  is  inherently  weak,  and  con- 
tains the  seeds  of  its  own  destruction." 

"But  why  should  the  North  have  gone  to  war 
to  abolish  slavery,  if  we  alone  were  the  sufferers 
from  it  ? " 

"  My  dear  Major,  there  is  where  all  your  people 
were  mistaken.  The  North  did  not  go  to  war  to 
abolish  slavery ;  and  it  required  four  years' 
fighting  to  bring  the  great  majority  of  the  North- 
ern people  up  to  the  final  resolve  to  overthrow 
slavery,  lest  slavery  overthrow  them." 

"Where,  then,  was  the  hidden  spring  which 
finally  precipitated  the  war  ?  " 

"  In  those  words  of  Jesus,  so  aptly  quoted  by 
Mr.   Lincoln   at  Springfield  :   '  A  house  divided 


72  THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

against  itself  can  not  stand ' ;  this  country  could 
not  remain  half  slave  and  half  free,  but  must 
become — must  become — all  free  or  all  slave.  The 
two  social  systems  were  incompatible,  and  could 
not  permanently  exist  together  peacefully." 

"I  guess  that's  so,  Doctor,"  admitted  the 
major  ;  "and  yet  the  system  of  slavery  develops 
a  warlike  spirit  in  the  dominant  race.  We  fought 
at  least  as  gallantly  as  the  people  of  the  North ; 
we  were  poorly  fed,  poorly  clothed,  poorly  armed 
— as  a  whole ;  poorly  supplied  with  all  the 
material  of  war;  we  had  not  even  necessary 
medicines,  except  as  some  money-loving  traitors 
in  your  lines  smuggled  them  into  ours;  our  ports 
were  blockaded,  our  railroads  run  down,  without 
the  means  of  repair  ;  we  were  bankrupt  in  every- 
thing but  resolution  and  courage;  and  when  at 
last  we  yielded  to  superior  force,  there  was  nothing 
left  but  free  niggers  and  ruined  masters." 

''  Oh,  yes,"  replied  the  doctor,  with  a  benignant 
smile,  "  you  had  everything  left  that  we  had — the 
happiest  country  and  the  freest  government  on 
earth  !  Our  country  is  your  country,  and  all  that 
we  gained  by  the  final  victory  we  gladly  share 
with  you." 

"  For  all  of  which,"  said  the  major,  with  mock 


GRANT  AT  VICKSBURG.  73 

solemnity,  "make  us  duly  thankful.  By  the 
way,"  continued  he,  addressing  Captain  Adams, 
"do  you  know  that,  outside  of  mere  fighting 
quahties,  I  do  not  think  so  much  of  your  great 
general— Grant  ?  You  \srere  in  the  Vicksburg 
campaign,  I  believe  ?  " 

"I  was  in  the  Vicksburg  campaign;  yes. 
What  was  the  matter  with  Grant  ? " 

"Nothing;  only  he  did  at  the  end  of  three 
months  what  he  might  as  well  have  done  in  three 
weeks." 

"  You  mean  in  flanking  Vicksburg  below  ? " 

"Certainly." 

' '  Do  you  know  what  herculean  efforts  it  re- 
quired to  get  that  army  across  the  bend  on  the 
Louisiana  side  ? — and  in  front  of  G-rand  Gulf  ?" 

"  I  know  all  about  it." 

"  Well,  if  you  do,  it  is  more  than  the  people  of 
the  North  know.  No  history  of  that  movement, 
which  I  have  seen,  gives  one-hundredth  part  of 
the  difficulties  overcome  in  that  movement." 

"  But  I  know  all  about  them.  I  was  in  Grant's 
army  as  a  spy  a  few  days  before  he  began  that 
movement.  I  passed  down  over  the  flooded 
region,  over  the  levee  tops  along  the  narrow  way, 
just  out  of  water,  across  the  Tensao  Bayou,  v^hich 


74         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

was  a  raging  flood,  and  over  all  the  nearly  im- 
passable country  to  Grand  Gulf ;  and  I  reported 
the  route  impossible  to  a  regiment,  much  more  to 
a  great  army.  It  never  entered  the  minds  of  our 
leaders  to  suspect  that  Grant  might  move  his 
army  by  that  route." 

' '  But  he  did  do  it,  you  know  ! " 

"  Yes  ;  but  that  is  not  the  point.  He  could 
have  done  it  easier  when  the  water  was  lower  ; 
or  he  could  have  marched  away  from  the  Missis- 
sippi to  the  westward,  and  then  turned  east  for 
Grand  Gulf,  with  hardly  anything  but  the  Tensas 
in  his  way  before  reaching  Hard  Times." 

"But  when  his  army  did  get  there  you  were 
somewhat  surprised,  I  think." 

"  We  were  awfully  surprised  ! " 

"And  that  was  why  Grant  took  the  route  he 
did.  His  movement  was  concealed  ;  he  surprised 
you,  and — you  know  what  followed." 

Dinner  and  the  discussion  of  the  Vicksburg 
campaign  ended  together. 

Then  the  whole  company  went  to  the  library, 
where  there  was  a  grand  piano.  Captain  Adams 
led  Miss  Waterbury  to  the  instrument  and  begged 
her  to  play  for  him  "  Dixie,"  with  variations,  the 
niiisic  of  which  he  found  upon  the  rack. 


REBEL  AND  UNION  MUSIC.  75 

"  Not  Dixie,  surely  ! "  said  Miss  Jane  ;  "  that  is 
rebel  music,  and  belongs  to  us  of  the  South." 

"Not  at  all.  Miss  Jane.  I  agree  with  Mr. 
Lincoln,  that  when  your  armies  surrendered, 
Dixie  became  ours  ;  let  it  be  a  national  air  hence- 
forth." 

Miss  Jane  played  the  piece  with  a  spirit  possible 
only  to  a  native  Southerner.  Genevieve  listened 
with  astonishment.  She  thought  her  strangely 
exhilarated,  and  she  expressed  her  surprise. 

"Why,  Jane  Waterbury  !  I  never  before  heard 
you  play  so  well." 

"Very  good,  very  good,  indeed!"  exclaimed 
Major  Dabny.  "And  now  that  you  have  given 
them  our  Dixie,  let  Miss  Genevieve  give  us  their 
'Star  Spangled  Banner.' " 

"No,  sir!"  replied  Jane,  with  flashing  eyes; 
"  The  Star  Spangled  Banner  was  always  ours." 

' '  Let  us  all  come  back,  then,  under  its  blessed 
shadow,"  said  Genevieve,  as  she  sat  down  upon 
the  music  stool  just  vacated  by  Miss  Waterbury 
and  struck  the  resounding  keys,  accompanying 
herself  as  she  sang  the  grand  anthem.  As  she 
sang  it  then,  in  a  voice  strong,  clear,  full  of  grand 
patriotism  amounting  almost  to  veneration,  it 
was  well  worthy  that  calm  June  Sabbath  day. 


76         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Did  she  mean  it  as  a  peace-offering  to  Captain 
Adams  ? 

"I  thank  you,"  said  the  captain.  "  To  me  that 
song  breathes  the  purest  patriotism." 

"Possibly  it  does,"  remarked  Dr.  Chartervale  ; 
"but,  after  all,  patriotism  is  only  a  quahfied 
virtue,  with  selfishness  as  its  basis.  And  it  has 
its  degrees,  just  as  the  love  of  our  fellow-man 
has.  With  some  of  us  patriotism  includes  only 
the  State  where  we  happened  to  be  born  ;  others 
include  a  section — the  North  or  the  South.  Mr. 
Lincoln,  if  I  understood  him,  included  equally 
every  foot  of  soil  which  is  covered  by  the  Federal 
Constitution.  But  Jesus  of  Nazareth  had  no 
patriotism  ;  his  kingdom  was  the  world." 

"  But  you  do  not  decry  patriotism,  Doctor,  as 
no  virtue  ? "  inquired  Captain  Adams. 

"Not  at  all.  While  societies  are  organized  to 
secure  conflicting  interests,  patriotism  will  be 
praiseworthy ;  but  when  nations  shall  go  to  war 
no  more,  patriotism  will  be  swallowed  up  in  a 
broader  virtue,  which  will  include  all  nations." 

"Let  us  get  out  into  the  grounds,  Doctor,, 
while  the  sun  is  obscured,"  remarked  Major 
Dabny.  "  Come,  Miss  Chartervale,  you  are  queen 
here;  show  us  your  dominions."    And  he  took 


MISS  ANNIE   AND   THE   MAJOR.  77 

Miss  Annie  upon  his  arm,  while  Captain  Adams 
followed  with  Genevieve  and  Jane,  and  the  doctor 
acted  as  guide-book  for  all. 

But  nobody  appeared  to  enjoy  that  stroll 
through  labyrinths  of  vines  and  flowers  and  along 
inviting  alleys  of  sylvan  shade,  except  Major 
Dabny  and  Annie.  Captain  Adams  was  disposed 
to  look  away  toward  the  city  in  the  dim  distance, 
as  if  he  had  lost  or  forgotten  something  there. 
And  Genevieve  and  Miss  Waterbury  each  ap- 
peared to  be  holding  silent  communion  with  her 
own  heart.  But  Annie  and  Major  Dabny  were  as 
happy  as  birds  as  they  successively  hovered  over 
plant  or  flower,  or  crossed  from  sunny  bank  to 
shady  nook,  and  Annie  cheerily  told  their  various 
beauties  and  recounted  her  brother's  skill  in  build- 
ing this  paradise  over  the  old  slaughter-house 
grounds.  The  major  was  enchanted — not  with 
the  grounds  so  much  as  with  the  cheery  maiden 
who  was  happy  in  their  midst  and  made  every- 
body about  her  happy  also.  And  he  resolved  that 
this  should  not  be  his  last  visit  to  The  Hermitage. 

At  six  o'clock  the  gentlemen  left  for  the  city, 
with  many  expressions  of  gi^atification,  and  the 
young  ladies  were  left  each  to  her  special  reflec- 
tions. 


Y8        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Genevieve  had  learned  a  lesson  sho  was  never 
afterward  permitted  to  forget.  She  had  at  first 
been  happy  in  the  deep  emotions  awakened  in  her 
heart  at  her  first  meeting  with  Captain  Adams, 
and  she  had  welcomed  the  feeling  with  an  in- 
describable pleasure,  little  suspecting  how  recip- 
rocal was  the  love  between  them.  But  she  believed 
that  the  holy  sentiment  of  love  was  under  the 
control  of  the  will,  and  would  down  at  its  bid- 
ding. She  knew  that  a  marriage  between  her- 
self and  Captain  Adams  was  impossible  with- 
out the  rupture  forever  of  all  those  endearing 
relations  which  bound  her  to  a  brother  as  dear 
to  her  as  life,  and  whose  hatred  of  all  Federal 
soldiers  was  utter  and  implacable.  But  now  that 
Captain  Adams  had  so  unexpectedly  declared  his 
love  and  offered  her  his  hand,  the  supreme  power 
of  the  will  was  found  wanting.  She  was  sur- 
prised and  startled.  Her  will  was  able  to  pro- 
nounce their  union  impossible,  but  utterly  pow- 
erless to  banish  her  love.  And  now  she  found 
herself  only  able  by  that  strong  will  to  bear  the 
toils  she  could  not  break.  Worse  than  all,  she 
had  become  conscious  that  her  bosom  compan- 
ion, in  whom  she  had  been  accustomed  to  con- 
fide, was  herself  infatuated  with  a  strange  love 


A  SIGNIFICANT  TELEGRAM.  ^9 

for  the  man  of  all  the  world  whom  she  herself 
would  have  chosen  ! 

But  now  Jane  Waterbury,  wayward  and  fitful 
in  her  f  eehngs  as  she  had  ever  been,  developed  an 
unexpected  pride  and  power  of  will.  After  the 
first  exhibition  of  newly-awakened  love,  she  had 
resolutely  shut  up  her  heart  against  all  outward 
expression,  and  sternly  resolved  that  henceforth 
no  look  or  word  or  act  of  hers  should  ever  give 
indication  of  the  fire  which  burned  within. 

When  the  young  ladies  returned  to  Monticello, 
next  day,  all  was  bustle  and  preparation  for  the 
exercises  of  commencement  week.  The  name  of 
Captain  Adams  was  as  completely  ignored  be- 
tween them  as  if  he  had  never  crossed  the  path- 
way of  either. 

On  Thursday  a  telegram  came  to  Miss  Water- 
bury  from  her  uncle  in  Mississippi,  as  follows  : 

Ascertain  Mrs.  Chartervale's  maiden  name,  and  answer 
at  once  by  telegraph. 

"Oh,  Genevieve,"  said  Jane,  "read  this,  and  tell 
me  your  cousin's  name— her  maiden  name.  I  for- 
got to  inquire.     My  mother  is  surely  coming  up." 

The  message -boy  was  still  in  v:aiting,  and  the 
reply  went  off  immediately  : 

Mrs.  Chartervale  was  Miss  Fanny  Gwynn. 


80         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Commencement  week  was  soon  over,  and  the 
young  ladies  returned  to  St.  Louis — Genevieve  to 
remain  at  The  Hermitage  until  the  next  term, 
and  Miss  Waterbury  to  await  the  expected  arrival 
of  her  mother. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Missing  Witness  of  Mrs.  Waterbury's  Marriage— The 
Strike  of  1877— Confederates  and  Unionists  Shoulder 
TO  Shoulder— A  Room  lh  the  Planters  House,  and 
what  was  found  there. 

*g[  WEEK  later,  when  Mrs.  Waterbury  arrived 

xSl    from  Mississippi,  she  was  accompanied  by 

her  brother,  Hon.  Alexander  Langdon,  a  lawyer 

of  some  note,  who  had  represented  his  district  at 

one  time  in   the    Confederate  Congress.     This 

gentleman  had  taken  his  cast-off  sister  to  his 

home,  and  had  furnished  an  asylum  for  herself 

and  her  daughter  Jane,  from  the  latter's  infancy 

until  the  present  time. 

These  people  were  received  with  great  cordiahty 

by  Dr.  Chartervale  ;  and  while  Mrs.  Waterbury 

was  enjoying  the  reunion  with  her  daughter  and 

hearing  the  sad  story  of  her  long-lost   friend, 

Fanny  Gwynn  (now  Mrs.  Chartervale),  from  the 

lips  of  Annie,  Mr.  Langdon  was  recounting  to 

the  doctor  the  story  of  Mrs.  Waterbury's  mis- 

fortimes. 

6  (81) 


82         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

In  1860,  early  in  the  year,  Mrs.  Waterbury — 
then  Miss  Jane  Langdon — had  started  with  a 
brother  for  a  year's  tour  in  Europe  and  the  East. 
She  had  crossed  the  Atlantic  in  the  same  vessel 
with  Miss  Gwynn  and  with  a  Mr.  John  C.  Water- 
bury,  of  Nonabel,  Ohio.  A  very  warm  intimacy 
sprung  up  between  the  parties  on  the  voyage  ; 
and  so  warm  an  affection  between  Mr.  Waterbury 
and  Miss  Langdon  that  she  accepted  the  offer  of 
his  hand,  and  on  the  arrival  of  the  party  in  Paris 
they  were  married  at  the  American  Minister's — 
Hon.  John  Y.  Mason — in  his  presence,  with 
Fanny  Gwynn  and  the  bride's  brother  as  wit- 
nesses. 

That  unfortunate  marriage  had  been  duly  cer- 
tified by  the  secretary  of  legation,  but  what 
became  of  that  certificate  was  unknown  to  this 
day. 

After  this  wedding,  while  all  were  happy,  it 
was  agreed  that  the  whole  party  should  make  the 
tour  of  Europe  and  the  Orient,  including  Jerusa- 
lem and  the  Holy  Land,  together.  The  party  was 
gone  over  a  year.  On  their  return  a  daughter 
was  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Waterbury  at  Paris— 
the  present  Jane  Waterbury. 

So  soon  as  it  was  safe  for  Mrs.  Waterbmy  to 


MRS.  WATERBURY'S  MARRIAGE.  83 

travel,  the  whole  party  again  crossed  the  ocean 
together,  anxious  to  be  home  before  the  already 
beginning  warfare  should  interfere  with  their 
movements. 

On  reaching  New  York  and  seeing  the  daily 
papers  the  men  were  fired  with  martial  ardor — 
but  upon  opposing  sides.  Mr.  Waterbury  insisted 
on  going  first  to  Washington,  while  his  wife  and 
child  were  to  keep  on  to  his  home  in  Ohio,  where 
he  promised  to  follow  immediately.  Mrs.  Water- 
bury's  brother,  however,  demurred  to  this  ar- 
rangement ;  and  no  sooner  was  Mr.  Waterbury 
gone  than  Mr.  Langdon  found  means  of  passing, 
with  his  sister  and  her  child,  into  Eichmond,  sent 
them  to  his  home  in  Mississippi,  and  himself 
joined  the  Southern  army,  and  was  afterward 
killed  at  the  battle  of  BuU  Eun,  July  21,  1861. 

But  Mr.  Waterbury,  on  reaching  Washington, 
had  caught  the  patriotic  ardor  which  filled  the 
whole  North  ;  had  joined  the  forces  at  Bull  Eun 
on  that  fatal  21st  of  July,  and  was  there  also 
killed. 

Mrs.  Waterbury  and  child  remained  throughout 
the  war — and  until  the  present — with  the  elder 
brother  in  Mississippi,  and  only  became  certain  of 
her  husband's  death  at  the  close  of    the  war. 


84         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Then  she  had  gone  to  Nonabel,  called  upon  her 
dead  husband's  brother,  Henry  Waterbury,  and 
announced  herself  as  the  widow  of  John  C. 
Waterbury. 

"And  where  are  your  proofs  of  this  strange 
claim,  madame  ?  "  coolly  inquired  the  brother-in- 
law — now  in  full, possession  and  enjoyment  of 
his  dead  brother's  property. 

"Proofs  !  "  exclaimed  the  mother,  as  she  looked 
down  at  the  httle  girl  whom  she  held  by  the  hand 
— this  is  his  child,  sir  ! " 

"Possibly,"  was  the  reply  ;  "but  where  is  the 
proof  of  your  marriage  ? " 

She  had  not  a  particle  of  proof,  and  she  could 
only  tell  her  sad  story  and  be  sent  away  for  her 
pains.  The  man  denied  all  knowledge  of  his 
brother's  marriage,  intimated  that  the  whole  state- 
ment was  "  a  rebel  scheme  to  fleece  him  and  palm 
off  some  illegitimate  child  upon  his  brother's 
estate." 

When  the  heart-broken  mother  returned  to 
Mississippi,  her  brother  instituted  j)roceodings  in 
the  United  States  Circuit  Court  at  Cincinnati  for 
the  establishment  of  her  rights.  But  the  certifi- 
cate of  marriage  was  nowhere  to  be  found ;  no 
clue  could  be  obtained  to  the  whereabouts  of  Miss 


PROOFS  OF  MARRIAGE  LOST.^  85 

Fanny  Gwynn,  the  only  living  witness  (if,  indeed, 
she  was  yet  hving) ;  Mr.  Mason,  the  American 
Minister  at  Paris,  had  been  succeeded  by  Charles 
J.  Faulkner,  who  had  been  brought  home  and  put 
under  arrest  for  aiding  the  rebellion ;  and,  either 
by  his  agency  or  otherwise,  the  records  of  the 
legation  had  been  lost  or  destroyed,  and  no  record 
or  the  least  memorandum  of  the  marriage  of  John 
C.  Waterbury  and  Jane  Langdon  was  to  be  found. 

The  suit  was  abandoned,  of  course ;  and  from 
that  day  to  the  present  Mrs.  Waterbury  and  her 
daughter  had  been  deprived  of  their  rights  of 
property,  had  their  good  name  branded  with  sus- 
picion, and  had  lived  dependent  on  the  gener- 
osity of  the  good  uncle  now  present  at  The  Her- 
mitage. 

"And,  possibly, "said  Mr.  Langdon  to  the  good 
doctor,  "you  do  not  know  how  bitter  a  rebel  I 
was,  or  my  welcome  might  not  be  so  cordial  ? " 

"You  were  born  in  Mississippi,  I  think?"  in- 
quired the  doctor,  with  a  kindly  twinkle  in  his 
eye. 

"Yes,  suh!" 

"  Then  you  are  my  f  eUow-citizen  by  the  amend- 
ed Constitution— whether  you  will  or  not.  That 
amendment  declares  that  'All  persons   born  or 


86         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

naturalized  in  the  United  States  and  owing  them 
allegiance  are  citizens  thereof  and  of  the  several 
States  respectively  in  which  they  reside.'  " 

Mr.  Langdon  took  the  doctor's  hand  gratefully, 
and  they  vs^ere  friends  from  that  moment. 

Before  presenting  these  people  to  Mrs.  Charter- 
vale,  the  doctor  decided  to  communicate  with  her 
himself,  and  inform  her  of  their  presence  and  of 
their  mission.  He  went  to  her  room,  sat  by  his 
wife,  took  the  pencil,  and  briefly  told  her  of  the 
events  which  had  been  recited  to  him  by  Mr. 
Langdon.  She  was  much  excited  and  deeply 
affected.  She  declared,  as  she  rattled  the  Morse 
key,  that  she  remembered  all  about  it,  so  far  as 
her  own  participation  in  the  events  was  concerned 
— times,  places,  days  and  dates.  And  then  she 
begged  that  Mrs.  Waterbury  should  be  presented 
to  her  at  once. 

The  meeting  between  the  two  ladies  was  a  sad 
and  a  glad  one.  Mrs.  Waterbury  recognized  her 
long-lost  friend  instantly,  and  flew  into  her  arms; 
and  then,  for  an  hour,  question  and  answer 
passed  and  repassed  between  them  by  the  key 
and  pencil,  aided  by  Miss  Tyndal  and  the  doctor. 

Mr.  Langdon,  who  was  present  and  heard  this 
conversation  as  interpreted  by  Miss  Tyndal,  de- 


GREAT   RAILROAD   STRIKE.  87 

cided  to  at  once  commence  proceedings  in  the 
United  States  Court  at  Cincinnati  for  the  resto- 
ration of  his  sister  to  the  rights  of  which  she 
had  been  so  long  deprived.  For  the  purpose  of 
preparing  interrogatories  for  the  deposition  of 
Mrs.  Cliartervale,  he  made  careful  memoranda  of 
all  the  facts  he  had  learned  from  her ;  and  the 
next  day  prepared  the  proper  interrogatories 
and  a  prcecipe  to  begin  the  suit,  and  sent  them 
with  full  instructions  to  a  legal  friend  at  Cin- 
cinnati. 

But  there  were  now  stirring  events  outside  the 
quiet  precincts  of  The  Hermitage. 

The  whole  internal  commerce  of  the  Nation  has 
been  arrested.  The  railroads — the  great  iron 
arteries  which  go  everywhere  and  come  from 
everywhere — have  ceased  to  throb  ;  they  are  in 
the  hands  of  their  operators,  who  demand  to  set 
the  price  upon  their  labor,  and  throttle  all  trans- 
portation to  compel  submission.  Millions  of 
dollars  are  laid  in  ashes  at  Pittsburgh.  Five 
millions  more  await  the  torch,  at  the  command 
of  law-defying  men,  at  East  St.  Louis.  Near  a 
score  of  railroads  there  converge  to  the  great  steel 
bridge,  and  all  are  in  the  hands  of  the  strikers. 
All  trains  are  permitted  to  come  in,  but  none  are 


88         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

allowed  to  go  out.  The  vast  depots  are  full  of 
freight,  which  must  stand  still — it  can  not  be 
moved.  The  tracks  are  crowded  with  trains 
freighted  with  commodities  of  great  value,  but 
not  a  locomotive  can  leave,  for  no  operative  dare 
man  one  ;  and  they  who  will  not  themselves 
labor,  permit  no  others  to  do  so. 

The  mayor  of  the  city — demagogue  or  coward 
— raises  no  hand  to  enforce  order  ;  declaring  that 
the  torch  and  the  burning  of  millions  will  be  the 
answer  of  the  mob  to  any  attempt  at  coercion. 
There  is  no  violence,  except  when  some  bold  en- 
gineer, bribed  at  a  great  price  by  the  raikoad 
companies,  attempts  to  move  a  train  ;  then  he  is 
laid  low  by  some  striker's  bludgeon.  The  mob  is 
badly  armed,  but  five  thousand  determined  men 
are  not  easily  subdued.  They  proclaim  their  in- 
tentions peaceful,  but  vow  never  to  submit  until 
they  have  carried  their  point.  Any  attempt  to 
coerce  them  will  be  instantly  followed  by  direst 
vengeance  from  the  ever-ready  fire. 

Some  of  these  raikoads  are  in  the  hands  of  a 
receiver  and  under  the  protection  of  the  United 
States  Court.  The  marshal  of  that  court,  seeing 
that  all  the  roads  which  converge  at  the  great 
bridge  are  so  interlaced  that  interference  with  one 


GOVERNMENT  TROOPS  ORDERED  OUT.     89 

is  interference  with  all,  resolves  that  his  duty- 
requires  the  protection  of  all.  General  Pope,  of 
the  United  States  army,  is  called  to  his  assistance, 
with  a  few  companies  of  regular  soldiers,  as  a 
posse  to  aid  the  marshal.  At  daybreak  the  soldiers 
cross  the  river  in  two  divisions,  one  above  and 
one  below  the  bridge.  With  loaded  arms,  and 
men  who,  shoot  when  ordered  to  without  question- 
ing, they  quietly  march — each  division  led  by  a 
deputy  United  States  marshal — and  surprise  the 
mob.  ^' State  troops"  the  rioters  had  not  yet 
learned  to  fear.  They  believe  the  Illmois  National 
Guard — like  most  militia — would  refuse  to  fire. 
But  they  know  the  "Eegulars"  better,  and  they 
sullenly  retire.  The  danger  from  the  torch  is 
over. 

At  midnight  the  governor  of  the  great  State  of 
lUinois  steals  down  the  railroad  in  a  special  car, 
crosses  above  the  city,  and  goes  to  St.  Louis  to 
learn  how  his  new  soldiers  behave  at  the  east  end 
of  the  bridge.  They  are  doing  him  and  them- 
selves great  credit,  and  he  is  satisfied.  A  number 
of  companies  have  come  in,  and  with  the  United 
States  troops  are  gua  rding  the  imperiled  millions  ; 
and  they  will  fire  when  ordered. 

The  vicinity  of  the  bridge  is  a  picketed  camp. 


90         THE  GRAY  AXD  THE  BLUE. 

A  Pallman  car  is  military  headquarters.  Sunday 
morning,  while  a  bold,  bad  leader  is  addressing 
his  CO -conspirators,  marching  companies  of  the 
National  Guard  file  to  the  right  and  left,  swoop 
round  and  arrest  a  hundred  so  quickly  that  the 
orator  stops  in  the  middle  of  a  word.  Thirty  of 
those  so  suddenly  captured — the  leaders  and  chief 
mischief  makers — are  sent  by  the  marshal  to 
Springfield  and  to  prison.  That  night,  at  one 
o'clock,  a  squad  of  six  soldiers  of  the  National 
Guard,  led  by  a  deputy  marshal,  walk  silently 
half  a  mile  up  the  bank  of  Bloody  Island,  capture 
one  of  the  mob's  chief  leaders  in  his  bed  and 
march  him  back  to  camp,  whence  he  also  goes  to 
Springfield  and  to  prison. 

The  insurrection  is  dying.  The  sullen  operatives 
are  subdued,  and  know  it. 

A  train  on  the  Ohio  &  Mississippi  Eailroad 
has  found  an  engineer  and  fireman ;  and  with 
soldiers  on  all  parts  of  the  train — on  the  loco- 
motive and  on  the  pilot  in  front,  with  loaded 
rifies  and  bristling  bayonets  pointed  to  the  front, 
moves  out.  A  single  desperado  attempts  violent 
interference.  He  is  felled  with  clubbed  muskets, 
and  is  sent  away  in  arrest ;  and  the  first  train  out 
blows  its  glad  whistle  and  steams  away  to  the 


THE  INSURRECTION  OVERCOME.  91 

eastward.  Then  another  train— and  another, 
and  another,  and  another  go  out.  The  Eegulars 
at  the  bridge,  at  the  0.  &  M.  depot,  and  at  the 
shops  of  the  St.  Louis  &  Southeastern  roads, 
retire  ;  the  Ilhnois  National  Guards  return  to 
their  homes,  having  saved  milHons  from  destruc- 
tion ;  the  embargo  upon  commerce  is  raised  by 
citizen-soldiery  ;  the  law  is  vindicated. 

At  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Chartervale,  he  and 
Mr.  Langdon  go  into  the  city  to  witness  the  effect 
of  the  great  strike  on  the  western  side  of  the 
Mississippi. 

The  iron  works  at  Carondelet  are  making  com- 
mon cause  with  the  raikoad  men.  Other  work- 
men threaten  to  do  the  same.  Communists— so 
called— and  various  lawless  organizations  are 
joining  the  insurrection.  The  people  are  every- 
where in  fear  of  the  torch,  and  the  city  and  all 
the  railroad  depots  and  shops  are  full  of  idle,  and, 
hence,  dangerous  men.  St.  Louis  has  become  a 
camp  of  military  instruction,  and  hundreds  of 
men  are  drilling  and  practicing  military  move- 
ments and  the  use  of  arms.  At  the  hotels,  at  the 
court-house,  at  the  pubhc  halls,  and  at  every 
convenient  place,  young  men  are  marching  in 
squads  and  in  companies,  drilled  by  trained  teach- 


92         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

ers  who  have  seen  service — some  in  the  Federal 
and  some  in  the  Confederate  army.  All  meet 
now  as  brethren  in  a  common  cause,  and  Union- 
ists and  former  disunionists  meet  on  a  level.  And 
this  fact  being  pointed  out  by  Dr.  Chartervale, 
Mr.  Langdon  expresses  his  surprise. 

"That  man  leading  the  weU-trained  band  of 
volunteer  soldiers,"  said  the  doctor,  "was  a  rebel 
captain.  The  men  he  is  teaching  were  chiefly 
Unionists.  And  that  other  drill-master  at  the 
court-house  was  a  Union  colonel,  and  his  men 
were  nearly  all  rebels  who  were  old  enough,  and 
the  younger  men  are  sons  of  rebels. 

Mr.  Langdon  was  surprised.  He  had  not  before 
seen  this  mingling  of  " loyal "  and  "rebel "  in  the 
same  cause. 

At  the  Union  Depot,  at  the  tunnel,  and  at  the 
west  end  of  the  great  bridge,  were  bodies  of  the 
same  mixed  character. 

"  On  the  Fourth  of  July,  three  years  ago,"  said 
the  doctor,  ' '  the  East  and  the  West  were  married 
across  the  great  Mississippi  by  the  opening  of  the 
iron  bridge ;  and  men  of  the  North  and  men  of 
the  South  now  join  hand  in  hand  to  see  to  it  that 
no  man  shall  put  them  asunder." 

The  subjection  of  the  rioters  on  the  east  side  of 


THE   MARRIAGE   CERTIFICATE   FOUND.  93 

the  river  was  followed  by  submission  on  the  west, 
and  the  great  railroad  strike  was  ended. 

When  Dr.  Chartervale  and  Mr.  Langdon  re- 
turned to  The  Hermitage,  they  learned  that  the 
long-lost  marriage  certificate  had  been  found ! 
Mrs.  Chartervale  had  remembered  that  it  had 
been  in  her  possession — just  how  or  why  she  did 
not  know, — and  she  had  instructed  Annie  to  over- 
haul her  private  papers  in  a  certain  secretary 
drawer,  and  there  it  was  found. 

When  the  new-foimd  certificate  was  placed  in 
the  hands  of  Mr.  Langdon,  and  he  had  carefully 
read  it  over,  he  was  so  elated  that  he  held  it  open 
in  his  hand  while  he  walked  the  floor,  exclaiming: 
"Well,  well !  well,  well !  This  ends  all  contro- 
versy." 

Mr.  Langdon  now  added  an  interrogatory  to  the 
questions  to  be  propounded  to  Mrs.  Chartervale 
touching  this  certificate,  and  asked  that  this  be 
attached  to  and  made  a  part  of  her  answer.  And 
then  he  sent  the  papers  off  to  Ohio  by  the  first 
mail  since  the  beginning  of  the  great  strike. 

It  would  be  nearly  three  weeks  before  the  time 
set  for  taking  Mrs.  Chartervale's  deposition — too 
long  for  Mr.  Langdon  and  his  sister  to  remain. 
So  he  went  into  the  city,  hunted  up  a  local  attor- 


94         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

ney  whom  he  knew,  and  engaged  him  to  be 
present  at  the  taking  of  the  deposition ;  and  on 
the  next  day  left  the  hospitable  doctor  and  his 
interesting  family  for  Mississippi.  But  at  the 
urgent  invitation  of  the  good  doctor  and  his  wife, 
seconded  by  Genevieve  Cauldwell,  Miss  Jane 
remained  at  The  Hermitage  until  the  beginning 
of  the  new  term  at  Monticello. 

On  that  very  day  an  event  occurred  in  the  city 
at  the  Planters  House  of  great  moment  to  Cap- 
tain Adams.  While  that  gentleman  was  out  su- 
perintending the  final  separation  of  a  company 
of  young  men  whom  he  had  been  instructing  in 
mihtary  drill  during  the  great  strike,  a  man  called 
upon  the  hotel  clerk,  showed  him  a  warrant  of 
search,  describing  room  199^,  occupied  by  Cap- 
tain Seth  Adams,  as  the  premises  to  be  searched. 
The  man  was  of  stalwart  frame,  very  ruddy  com- 
plexion (though  he  drank  only  water),  with  a 
keen,  suspicious  eye,  and  a  huge  jaw,  armed  with 
extraordinary  teeth.  Ordinarily  this  man  spoke 
in  a  loud,  brawhng  manner,  remarkable  in  an  ex- 
pert detective,  as  he  was  ;  but  he  now  addressed 
the  clerk  almost  in  a  whisper :  "I  want  to  see 
you  upstairs. " 

The  hotel  clerk  knew  the  man   as    Captain 


SEARCH  FOR   COUNTERFEITERS.  05 

Tyndal,  of  the  United  States  secret  service,  and 
he  followed  the  captain  upstairs  without  a  word. 

In  the  upper  hall  the  detective  said:  "Read 
that"  (showing  the  warrant),  "and  get  me  the 
pass-key  to  199|-." 

The  clerk  went  for  the  key,  and  when  he  had 
unlocked  the  door,  both  entered,  and  the  detective 
locked  the  door  on  the  inside. 

"Keep  your  eyes  open  and  your  mouth  shut," 
now  said  Captain  Tyndal,  well  knowing  that  the 
clerk  would  not  forget  the  admonition. 

The  detective  went  to  a  table  in  one  corner  of 
the  room,  lifted  a  newspaper,  and  under  it  found 
an  electrotype  copper  plate  of  a  half-dollar  United 
States  fractional  currency  note.  He  smiled  and 
said:  "Just  as  I  expected." 

"Why!"  exclaimed  the  clerk,  "you  do  not 
suspect  Captain  Adams  of  counterfeiting  ? " 

"It  is  my  business  to  find  the  proofs,"  replied 
Tyndal.  "  The  old  rule  was  to  presume  all  men 
innocent  until  proven  guilty  ;  my  rule  is  to  pre- 
sume no  man  imiocent  against  prima  facie 
proof." 

Then  the  officer  took  from  his  pocketbook  a 
sheet  of  tin-foil,  laid  it  upon  the  plate,  and  by 
pressing  it  with  the  cushion  of  his  fat  palm  took 


96         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

a  good  impression  of  the  plate  upon  the  foil, 
which  he  then  carefully  laid  away  in  the  leaves  of 
his  pocketbook.  Then  he  made  a  written  descrip- 
tion of  the  plate  and  some  other  items  in  his 
book,  and  wrote  a  "return "  on  the  writ.  After 
this,  both  men  retired,  leaving  the  electrotype 
plate  just  as  it  had  been  found ;  while  the  detec- 
tive repeated  the  admonition  he  had  before  given: 
"  You  know  me ;  keep  your  eyes  open  and  your 
mouth  shut." 

Shortly  after  the  detective  had  gone  out.  Cap- 
tain Adams  came  in,  took  his  key  from  the  rack  at 
the  clerk's  desk,  and  went  up  to  his  room  unsus- 
picious of  lurking  danger.  The  clerk  gazed  after 
him  in  incredulous  surprise.  He  had  known 
Adams  ever  since  the  building  of  the  great  bridge. 
Nothing  could  shake  his  faith  in  the  captain's 
honesty.  He  had  seen  the  plate — which  only 
needed  a  few  touches  of  the  engraver's  skill  to 
make  a  most  dangerous  counterfeiting  implement 
— found  in  the  captain's  room.  He  knew  that 
Tyndal  was  an  expert  detective  and  seldom  blun- 
dered. But  he  was  not  quite  ready  to  admit  the 
dangerous  doctrine  that  all  men  are  to  be  sus- 
pected until  proven  innocent.  But  he  was  too 
wise  a  clerk  to  risk  informing  Captain  Adams  of 


UNJUST  SUSPICION.  97 

what  had  occurred,  lest  his  own  arrest  as  a  con- 
federate should  follow.  And  so  he  kept  silent 
while  a  web  of  unjust  suspicion  was  weaving 
about  the  captain ;  and  the  detective  got  credit 
for  some  mysterious  skill  in  obtaining  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  counterfeit  plate,  because  the  clerk 
did  not  happen  to  know  the  detective's  sister, 
Miss  Judith  Tyndal. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  Course  op  True  Love  Never  Did  Run  Smooth — New 
Complications — Dr.  Charter  vale  Holds  an  Unprofes- 
sional Consultation — "  The  Girl's  in  Love." 

!fgvuRiNG  the  exciting  contest  of  the  past  week 
jSJ  with  striking  railroad  men,  Captain  Adams 
had  had  Httle  time  to  brood  over  his  unexpected 
defeat  in  his  effort  to  secure  the  hand  of  Gene- 
vieve CauldweU.  Now  the  thought  came  to  him 
with  overwhelming  force.  In  his  own  mind,  he 
was  satisfied  that  he  possessed  her  love  and  her 
confidence.  Why,  then,  did  she  reject  him  ?  It 
could  only  be — as  he  decided — because  he  was  a 
Union  soldier,  and  because  she  feared  the  opposi- 
tion of  her  brother,  of  whose  bitter  hatred  of  all 
Union  soldiers  he  was  well  aware.  With  renewed 
hope  and  confidence,  therefore,  he  sat  down  on 
now  reaching  his  room,  and  wrote  the  following 

manly  letter  : 

Planters  House,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Col.  Marshall  Cauldwell,  Prentiss,  Miss. 

Dear  Sir  :  This  is  the  letter  of  a  soldier  to  a  soldier. 
May  I  not  safely  trust  that  this  will  secure  it  at  least 
respectful  consideration  ? 

(99) 


100       THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

It  has  been  my  blessed  good  fortune  to  know  and  to 
love  your  sister  and  ward,  Miss  Genevieve  Cauldwell.  It 
has  been  mine  to  believe — and  to  have  strong  reason  to 
believe — that  my  most  devoted  and  honorable  love  was 
reciprocated  by  her.  But  when,  in  full  confidence  of  a 
successful  suit,  I  declared  my  devotion  and  asked  the 
honor  of  her  hand,  she  struggled  a  moment  with  tumultu- 
ous feeling,  hesitated  an  instant  with  a  face  full  of  con- 
flicting emotions,  and,  subjecting  her  love  with  a  mighty 
will,  declared  it  could  never  be  I  Regardful  of  her  feel- 
ings, I  have  not  spoken  to  her  on  the  subject  since.  But 
feeling  then,  and  being  assured  now,  that  she  did  violence 
to  her  own  heart,  from  profound  deference  to  you  and  the 
sentiments  you  still  entertain  toward  the  people  of  the 
North,  I  resolved  to  confer  directly  with  you. 

I  was  a  captain  of  engineers  during  the  war, — you  would 
not  ask  me  to  conceal  it, — and  I  took  part  in  that  contest 
for  which  neither  I  nor  you  are  to  blame, — on  the  side  to 
which  my  Northern  birth,  my  life-long  residence,  and  all 
the  associations  with  which  I  was  inevitably  surrounded 
naturally  impelled  me.  But  my  warfare  was  always  hon- 
orable, and  some  at  least  of  your  people  have  cause  to  be 
thankful  for  falling  into  my  hands. 

My  reputation  is  above  suspicion  ;  my  family  connec- 
tions good  (Prof.  Adams,  well  known  in  Illinois,  is  my 
father)  ;  my  business  is  prosperous,  and  I  am  a  wealthy 
father's  only  heir.  These  are  formal  statements  ;  but  I 
feel  it  altogether  proper  I  should  make  them.  And  for 
the  same  reason  I  refer  you  to  Dr.  Chartervale — whom 
you  know — by  his  permission. 

And  now,  with  these  facts  candidly  set  before  you,  am 
I  unreasonable   in  asking  that  your  approval  of  ray  suit 


CAPT.  ADAMS  TO   COL.  CAULDWELL.  101 

should  follow  that  of  Miss  Genevieve,  when  you  are  made 
assured  of  that  fact  ? 

Hoping  for  such  a  response  as  will,  as  I  do  not  doubt, 
make  tioo  of  us  happy, 

I  am,  very  respectfully,  yours, 

Seth  Adams. 

When  this  letter  reached  Colonel  Cauldwell,  he 
read  it  carefully,  and  decided  not  to  reply,  but  in- 
closed it  to  Genevieve  with  a  letter  of  his  own  : 

My  Deak  Sister  Vievb  : 

Some  Yankee  captain  has  written  me  the  inclosed 
letter.     Of  course  I  shall  not  reply. 

If  you  snubbed  the  Yankee  because  you  despise  them 
all  as  I  do,  and  he  is  the  man  he  pretends  to  be  in  this 
letter,  I  honor  you.  You  have  shown  a  just  pride  and  a 
praiseworthy  regard  for  the  honor  of  our  name. 

If  you  really  had  permitted  the  fellow  to  receive  en- 
couragement and  felt  some  attachment  to  him,  then  you 
are  still  the  brave  girl  I  always  knew  you  to  be,  and  I 
thank  you  for  your  proud  refusal. 

Finish  your  education  and  come  home,  and  leave  the 
Yankees  to  marry  each  other.     You  will  find  hosts   of 
more  worthy  suitors  nearer  home.     Please  write  to  me. 
Your  loving  brother, 

Marshall  Cauldwell. 

When  Genevieve  received  her  brother's  letter 
it  did  not  have  the  effect  he  exj^ected.  She  first 
read  that  of  Captain  Adams  to  her  brother,  and 
was  deeply  moved.     Then  she  read  her  brother's 


102        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

letter.  A  profound  revulsion  of  feeling  came 
over  her,  and  she  asked  herself  these  questions  : 
"Shall  I  stultify  myself  for  an  unreasoning  pre- 
judice ?  Shall  I  smother  my  own  heart's  great 
affection  because  there  was  once  war  between 
brethren  ?  Is  pride  in  the  honor  of  our  name,  as 
my  brother  claims,  indeed  a  just  or  a  reasonable 
pride  ?  Are  the  North  and  the  South  to  be  ene- 
mies forever  ?  Captain  Adams  is  at  least  worthy 
a  rei^ly  from  my  implacable  brother,  for  he  writes 
like  the  noble  and  honorable  man  that  he  is.  My 
brother  shall  have  a  reply." 

She  sat  down  and  wrote  to  her  brother  as  fol- 
lows : 

Your  letter  wounds  and  surprises  me  !  Captain  Adams 
is  a  gentleman^  though  a  Northerner.  A  just  regard  to 
your  own  standing  as  a  gentleman  (of  which  no  one  is 
prouder  than  I)  demands  that  you  should  gi\e  him  a  re- 
spectful reply — in  the  negative  if  you  must, — but  an 
answer  worthy  your  dignity  and  his.  Surely  you  will  do 
that  for  your  aifectionate  sister,  Genevieve. 

In  the  meantime  suit  had  been  begun  at  Cin- 
cinnati in  behalf  of  Mrs.  Waterbury  and  Jane. 
When  Henry  Waterbury,  Esquire,  attorney  at 
law,  was  served  with  summons  by  a  United 
States  marshal's  deputy,  and  a  "notice  to  take 


SUIT  TO  RECOVER  AN  ESTATE.  103 

the  deposition  of  Mrs.  Fanny  Chartervale,  a  wit- 
ness deaf,  dumb  and  blind,"  he  first  uttered  cer- 
tain words  of  vexation;  and  when  he  read  further 
that  said  witness  ''could  only  communicate  by 
telegraph,"  and  that  he  was  invited  to  be  pres- 
ent, by  himself  or  his  attorney,  "together  with 
an  expert  telegrapher  as  interpreter,"  he  laughed 
aloud,  alone  as  he  was  in  his  office. 

But  after  Mr.  Waterbury  had  carefully  read  the 
copy  of  the  interrogatories  to  be  propounded  to 
the  deaf,  dumb  and  blind  witness,  "a  change 
came  o'er  the  spirit  of  his  dream."  He  was  a 
lawyer,  and  he  knew  the  questions  had  been 
prepared  with  a  full  knowledge  of  what  the 
answers  would  be ;  and  he  knew  that  if  this 
should  prove  to  be  a  credible  witness,  those 
answers  would  make  a  strong  case  against  him. 
Could  it  then  be  possible  that  his  brother  had 
married  while  abroad,  and  that  the  woman's 
story  told  him  at  the  close  of  the  war  was  true  ? 
Or  was  this  only  one  of  the  boldest  and  sharpest 
schemes  ever  devised  ?  He  did  not  know ;  he 
could  not  tell.  But  he  at  once  prepared  certain 
cross-interrogatories  and  sent  them  to  a  legal 
friend  at  St.  Louis,  requesting  him  to  attend  the 
examination  of  Mrs.  Chartervale,  with  an  expert 


104        THE  GRAY  AKD  THE  BLUE. 

telegrapher  as  interpreter,  and  afterward  to 
report  to  him,  with  a  full  copy  of  all  the  ques- 
tions and  answers,  and  such  other  facts  as  might 
aid  him  in  his  defense. 

Mr.  Waterbury  had  never  believed  there  was 
any  truth  whatever  in  this  story  of  the  marriage 
of  his  brother  to  a  Southern  woman  while  abroad, 
but  esteemed  it  a  cunning  device  "to  cover  some 
rebel  woman's  shame,"  (as  he  said),  and  to  get 
possession  of  the  dead  man's  property.  He  had 
himself  administered  on  his  brother  John's  estate 
after  his  death  at  Bull  Eun ;  had  given  heavy 
bonds  according  to  law ;  and  being,  as  he  sup- 
posed, his  brother's  heir,  held  the  estate  in  trust 
for  any  future  legal,  equitable  and  honest  claim- 
ant. Himself  and  his  brother  were  not  on  very 
cordial  terms  with  each  other  when  the  latter  had 
gone  abroad,  and  he  was  hardly  surprised  that  his 
brother  had  not  communicated  with  him  at  all 
during  his  absence.  And  yet  he  could  hardly 
beheve  that  so  important  a  matter  as  his  brother's 
marriage  and  the  birth  of  his  child  could  have 
been  withheld  from  him.  The  fact  was  that  John 
C.  Waterbury  had  sent  his  wife  and  daughter 
home  to  Nonabel,  as  he  supposed,  when  the  war 
excitement  diverted  his  own  steps  to  Washington 


MRS.  CHARTERVALE  AS  A  WITNESS.  105 

and  to  his  death  at  Bull  Eun.  But  of  these  facts 
— well  known  to  the  reader — Henry  Waterbury 
had  no  knowledge.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at, 
then,  that  he  awaited  the  interrogation  of  the 
witness  at  St.  Louis  with  profound  interest  and 
no  little  misgiving  as  to  the  result. 

At  The  Hermitage  an  equal  or  even  greater 
anxiety  existed  as  to  the  result  of  Mrs.  Charter- 
vale's  examination  as  a  witness.  That  lady  had 
become  so  profoundly  interested  in  the  matter  that 
she  sent  for  Miss  Jane  two  or  three  times  a  day 
to  come  to  her  room  and  answer  some  question 
concerning  herself  or  her  mother.  She  mused  for 
hours  over  the  year  she  had  spent  abroad  with 
Miss  Langdon,— now  Mrs.  Waterbury, —from 
whom  she  had  been  so  completely  separated  by 
the  war,  and  whose  society  she  had  so  much 
enjoyed.  A  hundred  questions  would  occur  to 
her  mind,  which  she  was  now  interested  in  solv- 
ing, as  to  the  life  of  Mrs.  Waterbury  since  their 
separation  ;  and  by  the  time  she  had  asked  and 
obtained  answers  to  a  long  hst  of  these  through 
the  help  of  Miss  Tyndal,  that  young  woman 
knew  almost  as  much  of  Miss  Jane's  personal 
history  as  did  Miss  Waterbury  herself.  But  Miss 
Tyndal  had  something  of  the  detective  ability  of 


106        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

her  remarkable  brother,  and  she  soon  came  to 
perceive  that  Jane  Waterbury  had  something  on 
her  mind  or  on  her  heart,  which  even  disturbed 
her  interest  in  the  prospect  of  an  early  restoration 
of  her  own  and  her  mother's  good  name — added 
to  the  promise  of  a  fine  estate  in  central  Ohio. 
What  was  it  that  induced  the  moody  silence  or 
the  unaccountable  garrulity  which  came  by  turns 
over  Miss  Jane  Waterbury  ?  The  interpreter  who 
stood  between  Mrs.  Chartervale  and  the  visible 
and  audible  world,  and  hence,  was  able  to  watch 
Miss  Jane,  and  did  watch  lier— under  most  favor- 
able circumstances — did  her  best  (perhaps  from 
mere  womanly  curiosity)  to  find  out.  So  far,  she 
met  with  little  success. 

One  day,  when  Mrs.  Chartervale  had  inquired 
if  Miss  Jane  did  not  feel  highly  elated  at  the  pros- 
pect of  at  last  and  so  soon  enjoying  the  estate 
and  the  station  from  which  she  had  been  so  long 
and  so  unjustly  deprived,  Jane  exclaimed,  with  a 
burst  of  excitement :  "  Jf  comes  too  late ! "  Then, 
as  Miss  Tyndal  was  about  to  communicate  these 
words,  she  was  rudely  interrupted  by  the  grasp  of 
Jane's  hand  on  the  vibrating  pencil.  "  No,  no  !  " 
said  she  ;  "  do  not  tell  her  that.  Say  that  '  I  bless 
God  that  ever  I  came  to  her  house  ! ' "    Miss  Tyn- 


"it  comes  too  late!"  lOT 

dal  communicated  these  words  as  directed,  as  she 
looked  into  the  eyes  of  Jane  Waterhmy  with  a 
scrutiny  which  brought  a  rush  of  blood  into  the 
expressive  face  of  tlie  young  lady.  Jane  soon 
retired,  and  so  ended  the  interview. 

Dr.  Chartervale  took  an  especial  interest  in  the 
affairs  of  Mrs.  Waterbury  and  her  daughter.     He 
had  so  often  heard  Mrs.  Chartervale,  before  her 
misfortune,    relate   incidents  of    the  long   tour 
abroad  which  she  had  enjoyed  with  Miss  Jane 
Langdon  (afterward  Mrs.    Waterbury),   that  he 
met  that  lady  almost  as  an  old  friend.     And  he 
had  come  to  feel  also  a  warm  personal  regard  for 
her  daughter.     But  he,  too,  had  observed  some- 
thing strange  in  the  young  lady's  moodiness,  and 
saw  certain  manifestations  which  he  could  not 
quite  understand.     He  had  first  observed  them 
after  the  day  spent  ?  t  The  Hermitage  by.  Captain 
Adams  and  Major  Dabny,  though  he  had    not 
clearly  connected  in  his  own  thoughts  the  presence 
of  those  gentlemen  with    the  change    in  Miss 
Waterbury.     One  evening,  while  sitting  in  his 
wife's  room,  and  just  after  Miss  Jane  had  gone 
out,  he  turned  curiously  to  Miss  Tyndal  and  asked  : 
"  What  is  the  matter  with  the  girl  ?  " 
"With  Miss  Waterbury   do   you  mean?"  re- 


108        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

plied  Miss  Tyndal,  with  a  peculiarly  knowing 
smile. 

"  Yes,  with  Miss  Waterbury.  When  she  came 
home  with  Genevieve  she  was  as  merry  as  a  lark. 
I  could  hear  her  happy  laugh  all  over  the  house. 
Now  she  seldom  laughs,  and  when  she  does  it  is 
difficult  to  see  just  why;  and  at  the  very  time  of 
all  her  life  when  it  would  appear  she  should  be 
happiest,  she  is  half  the  time  looking  away  into 
vacancy  as  if  she  saw  some  sorrowful  vision. 
What's  the  matter.  Miss  Tyndal  ?  You  see  much 
of  her,  and  you  are  expert  in  these  matters." 

"  The  girl's  in  love,  Doctor  ?  don't  you  see  it  ? " 

"  Fiddle-sticks  !  She  needn't  despair,  if  that's 
all.  She  is  really  very  attractive,  and  she  will  no 
doubt  soon  be  the  heiress  of  a  fine  estate.  Why 
does  she  not  win  her  man?  G-irls  understand 
that." 

"Ah,  Doctor,  the  gentleman  can  not  marry 
both  of  them. " 

"  Oh  !  And  thaVs  your  theory  is  it  ?  Well,  if 
the  captain's  the  man,  I  can  hardly  blame  her. 
But  I  had  looked  in  another  direction  for  the 
captain,  who — you  may  know — is  a  great  favorite 
of  mine.    Does  she  suspect  she  has  a  rival  ? " 

"She/^wowsit.    But " 


''the  girl's  in  love."  109 

"  But  what  ?  Miss  Tyndal." 

"I  beg  your  pardon,  sir.  It  is  all  guesswork 
with  me,  and  I  should  not  have  talked  about  it." 

"Well,  well.  These  moody  fits  will  wear  off, 
I  suppose.  She  and  Genevieve  appear  to  be  as 
good  friends  as  ever  ? " 

"Yes,  sir,  I  think  so;  that  is  where  the  trouble 
comes.  If  one  of  the  young  ladies  could  just  hate 
the  other  in  real  womanly  style,  she  would  feel 
relieved." 

"  Oh,  no  ! "  replied  the  doctor,  with  much  ear- 
nestness ;  "  I  hope  there  wiU  be  no  hating  and  no 
jealousy  between  them.  They  have  been  like 
sisters  up  there  at  MonticeUo,  and  it  would  be  a 
sad  thing  for  iU-feehng  to  grow  up  between  them." 

The  doctor  went  out  a  good  deal  troubled  over 
the  matter.  He  hoped  there  might  be  nothing  in 
it ;  but  Miss  Tyndal  had  the  run  of  the  house  and 
went  about  everywhere  in  it  without  question ; 
and  he  knew  not  only  that  she  had  had  special 
advantages  for  observing  the  young  ladies  and  in 
hearing  their  httle  talks  together,  but  that  she 
had  a  special  aptitude  for  discriminative  observa- 
tion, and  so  was  likely  to  be  right  in  her  views 
as  to  the  real  cause  of  Miss  Jane's  absent-minded- 
ness. 


110        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

In  the  evening  the  doctor  met  Genevieve  in  the 
library  alone,  and  undertook  to  ascertain  how  the 
matter  stood.  After  some  pleasant  chat,  he  dis- 
creetly led  up  to  the  visit  of  Captain  Adams  and 
his  friend  Major  Dabny  to  The  Hermitage,  and 
then  said,  playf uUy  : 

"You  and  your  friend  Jane  must  take  care  and 
not  lose  your  hearts  to  the  same  gentleman  ;  he 
could  not  get  along  with  both  of  you." 

"Indeed,  doctor,"  replied  Genevieve,  "they 
will  both  have  to  get  along  without  me.  Jane  is 
welcome  to  her  choice,  if  she  can  have  it." 

"You  don't  mean  it.  Cousin  Vieve  ? " 

"I  do  mean  it.  Neither  of  those  gentlemen 
will  ever  be  husband  of  mine." 

"I  should  be  very  sorry  to  have  my  friend  Cap- 
tain Adams  think  so  !  "  And  the  doctor  said  this 
as  if  his  whole  heart  were  in  the  words. 

"He  knows  it.  I  told  him  it  could  never  be. 
I  think  it  my  duty  to  teU  this  to  you,  who 
have  shown  almost  fatherly  interest  in  my  wel- 
fare." 

"But  I  have  invited  Captain  Adams  to  go  with 
me  on  my  trip  to  Pilot  Knob,  and  to  bring  Major 
Dabny  with  him;  and  I  had  arranged  for  you  and 
Miss  Jane  to  go  with  us.     It  will  be  a  dehghtful 


INTERVIEW  WITH  GENEVIEVE.  Ill 

excursion,  and  we  can  make  a  three  days'  picnic 
of  it.     What  am  I  to  do  ? " 

"  Go,  of  course.  We  shall  be  dehghted  to  go 
with  you.  Captain  Adams  and  I  remain  friends  ; 
and  he  is  a  gentleman,  and  will  know  how  to 
bear  himself." 

"  Thank  you,  my  dear  Genevieve.  Please  give 
my  invitation  to  Miss  Waterbury.  We  go  Tues- 
day morning." 

And  the  doctor  turned  smihng  away,  believing 
marriage  never  impossible  between  lovers  who 
agree  to  remain  friends. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

On  the  Iron  Mountain  Road— The  Valley  of  Arcadia- 
Southern  Sentiments  in  Butternut. 

§N  Tuesday  morning  everything  was  ready  for 
the  trip  to  Pilot  Knob.  For  some  weeks 
Dr.  Chartervale  had  been  contemplating  this  visit 
to  Iron  Mountain,  Pilot  Knob,  and  Shepherd's 
Mountain,  for  the  purpose  of  examining  their 
local  geology  and  mineralogy,  and  he  and  Cap- 
tain Adams  (who  was  fond  of  those  studies)  first 
intended  to  have  gone  alone  to  make  the  ex- 
amination, but  it  had  been  at  last  decided  to 
make  the  visit  one  of  pleasure  also.  And  so 
the  young  ladies  and  Major  Dabny  had  been 
invited  to  go  with  them.  A  tent,  provisions 
for  "camp,"  and  other  conveniences  had  al- 
ready been  sent  forward,  and  on  Tuesday  morn- 
ing the  doctor,  with  his  apphances*-microscope, 
hammer,  etc.— and  the  young  ladies— including 
Annie— with  sketching  materials,  blank  books 
for  pressing  and  preserving  botanical  specimens, 
field-glass,  etc.,  etc.— met  Captain  Adams  and 
8  (113) 


114:  THE   GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

the  major  at  the  train,  and  aU  were  off  for  a 
three  days'  excursion. 

Every  mile  of  the  route  was  interesting  to  the 
young  ladies,  who  had  never  been  down  the  Iron 
Mountain  road.  They  admired  the  weU-kept 
grounds  at  Jefferson  Barracks,  but  thought  they 
looked  anything  but  warhke.  As  the  train  passed 
straight  through  the  grounds.  Captain  Adams 
told  the  story  of  the  rescue  of  United  States 
arms  from  the  St.  Louis  arsenal  at  the  beginning 
of  the  war.  He  became  enthusiastic  over  the 
success  of  Captain  Stokes  in  getting  possession 
of  the  arms  and  removing  them  to  Alton. 

"And  just  how  was  that  thing  managed.  Cap- 
tain ? "  inquired  the  major.  ' '  I  know  it  was  done 
right  under  the  noses  of  our  people  ;  but  I  never 
knew  just  how." 

"WeU,  this  is  just  how,"  replied  the  captain, 
unable  to  restrain  some  manifestation  of  pride 
over  the  matter.  ' '  Captain  Stokes,  at  the  instance 
of  Governor  Yates,  of  Illinois,  went  to  the  ar- 
senal  " 

"Who  was  Captain  Stokes?" 

"  Captain  James  H.  Stokes  was  a  Chicago  man. 
He  conferred  with  Captain  Lyon  at  the  arsenal, 
and  showed  him  that  the  arms  must  be  removed 


DARING  FEAT  OF  CAPTAIN  STOKES.  115 

at  aU  hazards.  But  a  thousand  spies  then  sur- 
rounded the  arsenal,  all  on  the  watch,  and  every 
movement  was  at  once  reported  to  the  headquar- 
ters of  the  secessionists,  who  were  ready  at  any 
moment  to  overwhelm  the  small  band  at  the 
arsenal.  But  Stokes  understood  himself.  He 
ordered  the  steamer  City  of  Alton  to  drop  down 
to  the  arsenal  at  midnight.  Then  he  set  men  to 
getting  the  boxes  of  arms  all  ready  for  shipment. 
He  then  took  five  hundred  old  flint-lock  muskets 
and  sent  them  to  be  put  on  a  steamer  at  the  city 
landing  to  mislead  the  enemy,  and  he  succeeded. 
The  secessionists  seized  these  old  guns  and  raised 
a  shout  of  joy  which  brought  from  the  arsenal 
nearly  all  of  their  own  friends ;  the  few  who 
were  left  were  then  suddenly  arrested  and  con- 
fined, while  the  arms  were  placed  on  board  the 
boat  alongside.  There  were  20,000  muskets,  500 
revolvers,  with  cannon,  cartridges  and  miscella- 
neous accoutrements." 

"Well,  you  don't  say  that  he  got  away  with 
them  all?" 

"  Clean  away  ! — past  the  city,  and  past  a  battery 
on  the  shore,  and  straight  to  Alton,  twenty  miles 
above." 

"Why  didn't  our  folks  fire  upon  the  boat  ? " 


116        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"Well — they  did  not:  I  don't  know  why. 
Probably  they  did  not  know  what  was  on  board. 
When  aU  was  ready,  Captain  Mitchell,  of  the 
steamboat — who  was  true  blue — asked  which  way 
he  was  to  go  ? 

'"Straight  to  Alton,  in  the  regular  channel,' 
rephed  Stokes. 

"  '  What  if  we're  attacked  ? ' 

"  '  Then,  we  must  fight.' 

"  '  What  if  we  are  overpowered  ? ' 

"  '  Then  run  the  boat  to  the  deepest  water  and 
sink  her  ! '  said  Stokes. 

' '  'IHl  do  it  1 '  replied  Mitchell.  And  away  went 
the  steamer,  past  the  city  wharves  and  past  the 
secession  battery  and  straight  to  Alton,  where 
they  arrived  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning.  But 
Stokes  proposed  to  make  a  sure  thing  of  it  against 
all  pursuit.  He  rang  the  fire  bells,  called  up  the 
whole  city,  and  soon  had  them  loading  the  arms 
into  the  cars,  and  off  for  Springfield." 

The  major  laughed  heartily,  and  declared  that 
the  whole  thing  had  been  accomphshed  in  splen- 
did style. 

After  awhile  the  train  reached  the  tunnel 
where  General  Jeff  Thompson  had  his  fight  with 
a  company  of   the  33d  Illinois,  after  which  he 


THE   PARTY  PITCH  THEIR  TENT.  llT 

burned  the  bridge  over  Big  River  to  break  the 
railroad  connection. 

"And  so  our  side  was  successful  that  time," 
remarked  Miss  Waterbury. 

"Yes,"  replied  Annie,  with  a  twinkle  in  her 
eye  ;  "  General  Thompson  with  his  two  thousand 
beat  Captain  Elliot  and  his  ninety  men.  But  we 
turned  the  tables  on  him  soon  afterward  at 
Fredericktown. " 

"  And  for  precisely  the  same  reason,"  interposed 
the  doctor,  who  looked  upon  the  struggle  as  a 
contest  between  equals.  "When  Greek  meets 
Greek  the  result  depends  upon  the  heaviest 
brigades." 

Pilot  Knob  and  the  pretty  town  of  Ironton 
were  reached  in  time  for  a  late  dinner  ;  and  at  the 
latter  place  the  party  dined  at  the  hotel,  where 
Charhe,  the  colored  man  who  had  been  sent  on 
before,  reported  for  instructions.  Charlie  told  the 
captain  (in  whose  service  he  was)  that  "de  tent 
was  already  pitched  tudder  side  de  creek,  whar 
you  could  see  all  creation  ! " 

/'Tudder  side  de  creek"  meant  beyond  the 
pretty  stream  to  the  southward,  near  the  village 
of  Arcadia.  It  was  nearly  a  mile  away ;  but 
thither  all  of    the  party  went  on  foot.     They 


118        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

found  the  tent  pitched  in  a  rocky,  well-shaded 
nook  east  of  the  high  ground  on  which  had  stood 
old  Fort  Hovey,  with  a  magnificent  view  for  miles 
eastward,  with  Pilot  Knob  on  the  left  and  Shep- 
herd's Mountain  off  to  the  right  and  behind. 

The  party  had  hardly  got  seated  on  camp-stools 
for  their  first  view  of  the  picturesque  scenery 
about  them,  when  a  httle  old  weezen-faced  man, 
in  butternut  clothing  and  old  straw  hat,  came  up 
and  bid  them  ''Howdy  ! " 

Major  Dabny  took  the  man's  measure  in  a  mo- 
ment, and  rephed  for  the  company  : 

"Thanky;  purty  well.  Do  you  live  round 
here  ? " 

Charlie,  the  colored  man,  took  the  visitor's 
measure  also,  and  turned  away  with  a  grin. 

"  I  live  down  the  run  thar.  You  people  from 
the  North  ? "  inquired  the  stranger. 

''St.  Louis,"  replied  the  major. 

"  Never  h'yer  befo'  ? " 

"  Yes  ;  I  was  here  while  the  old  fort  was  build- 
ing," replied  the  major. 

"  On  the  loil  side  ? " 

"  No  ;  I  was  a  rebel  spy." 

The  man  grinned,  as  if  he  had  found  congenial 
company. 


SENTIMENTS  OF  A  NATIVE.  119 

"But  I  was  here  to  inspect  the  fort,  on  the 
loyal  side,"  said  the  captain. 

The  man  looked  from  the  captain  to  the  major 
and  from  the  major  to  the  captain,  not  quite  un- 
derstanding this  mingling  of  "loil"and  "disloil." 

"You  do  not  understand  us,  I  see,"  here  re- 
marked Dr.  Chartervale.  "We  are  satisfied  that 
the  war  is  over,  and  we  friends  from  both  sides 
have  come  to  look  over  the  ground.  You  are  not 
still  fighting  down  this  way  ? " 

"No ."       Then  casting  his    eyes    toward 

Charlie,  the  old  man  added:  "It  was  mighty 
rough  on  us  to  lose  all  our  niggers  ! " 

Charhe  went  a  little  to  one  side,  turned  away, 
and  bowing  himself  almost  double,  laughed  to 
himself  immoderately,  shaking  all  over. 

"How  many  '  niggers '  did  you  lose  ?  "  inquired 
the  major,  very  seriously. 

"I  didn't  lose  nary  one." 

Charlie  was  laughing  again,  turning  his  head 
half  round  to  get  a  glimpse  of  the  stranger,  while 
his  big  eyes  had  a  rim  of  white  all  round. 

"  Then  you  didn't  lose  much  by  the  war  ? "  con- 
tinued the  major. 

"  Well,  not  very  much.  Squire  Townsen'  out 
west  h'yer  ten  miles  lost  twenty  niggers." 


120        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"  Did  it  ruin  him  ? " 

"Well,  no.  He  makes  mo'  money  now  nor  he 
didbefo'." 

"  How  does  that  happen  ? " 

''He  hires  the  niggers,  and  don't  have  no  young 
ones  to  keep." 

"Were  you  about  here  when  the  fort  was 
built?" 

'^Iwur." 

"They  put  all  the  trees  from  this  high  gi^ound 
into  it,  I  remember.  A  good  deal  of  wood, 
wasn't  it  ? " 

'"Bout  ten  thousan'  cord,  I  should  say,  judgin' 
by  the  amount  of  pay  the  owner  got  for  it,  as 
bein'  a  loil  man." 

"Now,  there's  a  man,"  said  Major  Dabny,  as 
the  stranger  walked  away,  "who  never  did  any- 
thing for  himself.  He  was,  and  still  is,  a  '  poor 
white.'  And  he  grew  up  to  think  only  colored 
men  should  labor  ;  so  he  spent  his  time  hunting 
and  fishing  and  doing  nothing.  And  now  look  at 
him  ! — the  type  of  thousands." 


CHAPTER  X. 

The  Doctor's  Excursion  to  Old  Fort  Hovet — Genevieve's 
Discovery — On  the  Hotel  Veranda — An  Interesting 
Colloquy. 

fHE  whole  party  went  to  the  region  of  the  old 
fort,  delighted  with  the  view  in  every  direc- 
tion, while  Captain  Adams,  at  the  request  of 
Genevieve,  described  the  fort  as  he  saw  it  in  1862, 
while  Hovey's  men — the  33d  Illinois — were  build- 
ing it.  General  Grant's  old  regiment — the  21st 
lUinois — was  then  stationed  at  Ironton,  close  by, 
and  the  38th  Illinois,  under  Colonel  Carhn,  was 
at  the  Knob.  It  required  two  or  three  months' 
work  of  a  thousand  men,  and  when  completed 
was  httle  better  than  a  stockade.  It  was  built 
of  heavy  timber  cut  on  the  ground  close  by, 
and  was  about  one  hundred  yards  by  sixty  in 
extent ;  a  vast  parallelogram  twelve  feet  high, 
made  of  logs  in  tiers  ten  feet  apart,  and  filled  in 
with  dirt  between.  And  at  the  corners  were 
bastions  mounted  each  with  a  twenty-pounder 
cannon. 

(121) 


122        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"But  it  was  not  a  piece  of  your  engineering, 
Captain  ? "  inquired  the  major. 

''No.  I  should  hardly  have  built  an  open  fort 
on  that  spot,  with  Pilot  Knob  on  one  side,  Shep- 
herd's Mountain  on  another,  and  commanding 
eminences  on  three  sides." 

"What  became  of  it?"  inquired  Miss  Annie. 
' '  Was  it  never  of  any  use  ?  I  thought  our  en- 
gineers knew  better." 

"  The  fact  was, "  replied  the  captain,  "we  had 
not  engineers  enough  to  go  round :  there  were  too 
many  points  to  be  defended.  But  it  did  frighten 
away  Jeff  Thompson  at  one  time.  He  came 
within  six  miles  with  his  army  one  night,  and 
then  concluded  to  back  out  for  want  of  heavy 
guns." 

"  What  became  of  the  fort  ?  " 

"It  was  abandoned  as  untenable  before  Price's 
raid  in  186-i,  and  the  forces  were  concentrated 
at  the  Knob;  and  during  the  battle  at  Pilot  Knob, 
in  September  of  that  year.  Price's  troops  de- 
stroyed the  fort. " 

Returning  to  the  vicinity  of  the  tent,  Genevieve 
sought  a  favorable  position  for  sketching  Pilot 
Knob,  while  Jane  strolled  about  with  the  field- 
glass  in  hand,   and  the  gentlemen  went   over 


Genevieve's  discovery.  123 

to  have  a  close  inspection  of  Shepherd's  Moun- 
tain. 

Charhe  stood  looking  with  much  curiosity  at 
Genevieve's  sketching,  when  she  observed  him, 
and  said  : 

"  Were  you  a  slave  before  the  war,  Charhe  ?" 

He  was  a  tall,  likely-looking  colored  man,  quite 
intelligent  and  very  polite.     He  rephed  : 

"  Yes,  Miss.  I  belonged  to  Mars'  Cauldwell,  at 
Prentiss." 

"  You  !  Good  gracious,  Charlie,  you  were  not 
my  brother's  boy  who  was  burned  to  death  in  the 
jail— or  was  supposed  to  be  ? " 

"Yes,  Miss,"  replied  Charhe,  with  a  grin ;  but 
I  wasn't  burnt  to  death.  You  see,  the  Union 
folks  heerd  me  a  yeUin'  and  a  yelhn',  and  dey 
chopt  de  do'  lock  off  wid  an  axe  an'  got  me  out" 

"  Why  Charhe! "  exclaimed  Genevieve,  in  great 
sm-prise.     "  And  do  you  know  who  I  am  ? " 

"I  'spect  I  does,  Miss.  You's  Mars'  Cauldwell's 
sister.  Seed  you  often,  Miss,  when  you  was  a 
httle  one." 

"And  how  did  you  know  that,  Charhe  ? " 
"De  doctah's  coachman,  Tom,  tole  me  'bout 
dat." 

"  Well,  I'm  sure  I  don't  know  how  Tom  knew  ; 


124        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

but  the  servants  know  all  about  the  folks,  I  sup- 
pose." 

'' Jes'  so,  Miss,"  replied  Charlie. 

The  sun  was  going  down  over  the  hills  in  the 
west  before  Genevieve  completed  her  sketch  of 
Pilot  Knob,  and  Charhe  had  prepared  a  lunch  in 
front  of  the  tent.  The  gentlemen  soon  came  up, 
and  all  did  justice  to  Charlie's  baskets  and  bottles, 
after  which  the  doctor  exhibited  his  fine  speci- 
mens of  loadstone  from  Shepherd's  Mountain, 
cigars  were  lighted,  and  the  whole  company 
joined  in  admiration  of  the  magnificent  sunset 
scene.  It  was  early  in  August — too  early  for 
those  gorgeous  sunsets  striped  in  glowing  red, 
purple  and  gold,  which  are  not  very  rare  later  in 
the  season  in  the  Central  States  ;  but  over  the 
western  hills  was  now  outstretched  a  cloud-ban- 
ner it  was  a  wonder  to  behold  !  The  whole  ho- 
rizon above  the  hill-tops  was  a  background  of 
glowing  ether  hke  molten  gold.  Stretched  before 
it  were  streakings  of  purple  shaded  with  gray, 
with  amethystine  edges,  and  between  these  strip- 
ings  of  fiery  red  almost  too  briUiant  for  the  eye, 
while  behind  a  distant  hill-top  the  receding  sun 
sent  out  his  radiant  beams,  flashing  outward  and 
upward  to  the  zenith  and  converging  in  fainter 


A  MAGNIFICENT   SUNSET.  125 

perspective  in  the  east.  Pilot  Knob  elevated  his 
bold  peak  like  a  beacon  pyramid  on  the  plains  of 
Egypt,  and  threw  his  dark  shadow  far  off  into  the 
grand  vista  to  the  eastward ;  while  Shepherd's 
Mountain,  now  with  his  visible  side  in  the  shade, 
reminded  the  young  ladies  of  the  fabled  haunts  of 
hobgobhns.  They  professed  themselves  weU  re- 
paid for  their  journey  by  the  sight  of  this  glorious 
sunset,  and  concluded  that  "Arcadia  Valley" 
was  a  dehghtful  spot,  and  all  that  it  was  reported 
to  be. 

Then  there  came  the  pressing  of  ferns  and  other 
botanical  trophies  between  book  leaves,  and  the 
preparations  for  the  walk  back  to  Ironton  for  the 
night's  lodging.  Charhe  was  to  remain  in  the 
tent ;  and  as  the  party  were  to  cHmb  the  Knob 
the  next  morning  in  time  to  see  the  smi  rise,  he 
promised  to  have  breakfast  ready  by  the  time  they 
came  to  the  tent. 

After  supper  at  the  ho.tel,  the  doctor  and  Cap- 
tain Adams  took  a  seat  on  the  veranda  outside, 
while  Major  Dabny  spent  the  evening  with  the 
young  ladies  in  the  parlor.  The  major  had  really 
taken  a  strong  hking  to  Miss  Annie  from  their 
fii'st  meeting,  and  he  appeared  to  be  nowhere  so 
happy  as  in  her  society. 


126         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

While  Dr.  Chartervale  and  the  captain  were 
discussing  some  of  the  events  which  had  occurred 
during  the  war  for  the  Union,  an  elderly  gentle- 
man, among  others  who  were  present  on  the 
veranda,  gave  them  very  marked  attention.  He 
sat  with  his  broad-brimmed  hat  on,  smoking  a 
long-stemmed  pipe.  His  age  was  perhaps  sixty 
years,  though  he  was  still  active  and  vigorous. 
The  doctor  and  the  captain  knew  from  his  whole 
appearance  that  he  was  a  well-to-do  farmer  and  a 
former  slave-State  man.  At  a  favorable  oppor- 
tunity, when  it  did  not  seem  like  intrusion,  he 
said : 

"You  two  gentlemen  git  along  mighty  smooth 
in  your  talk,  bein'  on  opposite  sides  in  the  wa',  as 
I  take  it  ? " 

''Oh,  no,"  rephed  Captain  Adams,  not  unwill- 
ing to  have  some  talk  with  the  man  ;  "we  were 
both  on  the  same  side.  But  he  was  a  surgeon, 
and  attended  the  wounded  of  both  sides  alike,  and 
he's  a  kind  of  neutral.  He  thinks  both  sides  were 
right  (in  their  own  honest  opinion),  and  that  the 
war  had  to  come,  and  now  they  should  kiss  and 
be  friends." 

"Dunno  but  he's  'bout  half  right  'bout  the 
matter,"  said  the  man.     "My  name's  Thoms. 


ON  THE   HOTEL  VERANDA.  127 

I  live  back  here  ten  or  twelve  mile,  and  I 
was  a  bitter  secesh.  But  guess  I  didn't  know't 
all." 

"  Were  you  in  the  service  ? "  inquired  the  cap- 
tain. 

"  Well,  no  ;  but  they  put  me  in  prison  all  the 
same." 

"  Who  put  you  in  prison  ? " 

"Colonel  C'yarhn.  He  gobbled  up  more'n  a 
hundred  of  us  and  put  us  in  our  own  court-house, 
sir,  under  g'yard,  in  this  very  town." 

"Why  did  Colonel  Carhn  do  that  ?" 

' '  He  said  we  was  disloil ;  an'  I  'spose  he  was 
right  'bout  that.  But  he  told  us  if  we'd  give  bond 
for  our  good  behavior  he'd  let  us  go." 

"And  you  wouldn't  do  that  ? " 

"  Some  of  'em  did,  but  I  swo'  I'd  be  cussed  if  I 
give  any  bond.  I  reckon  I  was  a  fool  (laughing). 
I  thought  the  whole  object  of  the  wa'  wur  to  free 
our  niggers,  an'  I  thought  that  would  be  ruin — I 
say  I  thought  so.  I  know  better  now — I  kin  hire 
niggers  cheaper  than  I  can  own  'em." 

"Yes,  I  suppose  that  is  so,"  replied  the  cap- 
tain. 

And  then  the  doctor  spoke  : 

"You  are  an  intelhgent  gentleman.     Have  you 


128        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

not  now  learned  that  the  North  did  not  go  to  war 
to  free  the  negroes  ? " 

"  Good  many  of  'em  did,"  rephed  the  old  man ; 
"the  abohtionists  did." 

' '  Yes,  some  of  them — not  aU.  But  I  think  that 
a  large  majority — a  very  large  majority — of  aU 
who  volunteered  in  the  war  on  the  Union  side 
were  not  abohtionists.  Most  of  them  were  op- 
posed to  the  slave  system  of  organized  society,  and 
a  large  proportion  were  opposed  to  slavery  itself, 
and  anxious  to  see  it  abohshed — when  it  could  be 
done  legally  and  constitutionally.  But  I  beheve 
that  nine  men  out  of  every  ten  who  went  into 
the  Union  army  were  at  first  wiUing  to  stand  by 
the  South  as  long  as  the  South  would  stand  by 
the  Union." 

"  And  let  'em  have  slavery  ? "  inquired  the  old 
man. 

"  And  let  them  have  slavery — yes.  But  slavery 
and  no  slavery  could  not  continually  exist  side  by 
side  peaceably." 

' '  Why  didn't  the  North  let  us  go  off  to  our- 
selves, then  ? " 

"  For  the  very  reason  which  led  you  to  wish  to 
go  off  by  yourselves — self-interest.  We  couldn't 
spare  you." 


THE   WAR  DISCUSSED.  129 

"  Cussed  if  thataint  honest,  anyhow,"  respond- 
ed the  farmer.  "But  didn't  your  folks  all  turn 
abohtionists  bef  o'  the  wa'  ended  'i " 

''  I  guess  they  did — nearly  all.  It  was  a  simple 
question  of  victory  or  defeat.  We  had  to  abohsh 
slavery  or  get  whipped." 

The  farmer  laughed  heartily,  and  assented  to 
this.  Then  he  asked  the  doctor  if  he  supposed 
the  North  and  the  South  would  or  could  ever 
again  be  good  friends. 

"Certainly  they  will.  They  can  not  help  it. 
The  people  of  the  South  have  all  the  blessings  and 
benefits  of  our  free  government  that  we  have. 
We  all  stand  as  equals.  We  must  become  recon- 
ciled in  the  very  nature  of  things.  It  is  injustice 
and  inequality  after  war  which  keep  men  enemies. 
Here  the  victors  and  the  vanquished  fare  alike, 
and  there  is  no  more  cause  for  discord." 

The  old  man  was  much  moved.  He  took  the 
doctor's  hand,  and  said  :  ' '  Good  night,  stranger  ; 
I  believe  you  are  right.  I  can  go  to  sleej)  on  that, 
anyhow."  And  he  went  in  and  went  to  bed, 
followed  soon  after  by  the  doctor  and  Captain 
Adams. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

The  Excuksion  to  Pilot  Kkob,  and  How  it  Ended — Poor 
White  Trash— Captain  Adams  Meets  With  an  Un- 
pleasant Surprise. 

§EFORE  the  sun  rose  next  morning  the  whole 
party,  except  Jane  Waterbury,  had  ascended 
Pilot  Knob  almost  to  the  highest  accessible  point. 
She  had  halted  half  way,  upon  the  pretext  of  col- 
lecting some  fine  ferns  which  she  found  nestling 
under  a  projecting  crag  in  a  shady  nook,  but 
really  because  she  was  fatigued,  and  did  not  think 
the  sight  of  the  rising  sun  would  "pay  for  all 
that  climbing." 

What  a  sight  fell  upon  their  eyes  !  Not  a  cloud 
was  to  be  seen.  A  radiant  East  touched  the  hori- 
zon with  a  golden  glow  full  thirty  miles  away. 
The  intervening  valley,  still  lying  in  comparative 
shadow,  variegated  with  rocks  and  hills  and  giant 
trees  and  a  thousand  forms  of  shubbery,  lay 
beautiful  and  still,  as  if  silence  and  rest  were  the 
first  law  of  nature.     In  three  directions  the  view 

(131) 


132        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

was  unobstructed  and  almost  unlimited,  and  the 
name  of  ' '  Pilot  Knob  "  found  its  explanation. 
It  was,  indeed,  a  visible  guide  and  beacon  for 
thirty  miles  around. 

Then  the  sun  came  up  and  touched  with  splen- 
dor all  the  wondrous  scene — all  the  more  won- 
drous because  the  exultant  spectators  were  ac- 
customed only  to  level  and  monotonous  plains. 

"And  now,"  exclaimed  Genevieve,  "it  needs 
but  one  thing  to  make  this  bright  vision  complete. 
Could  I  but  fly  to  the  furthest  hill  which,  in  the 
east  yonder,  looks  fifty  miles  away,  and  look  back 
upon  this  rocky  mountain  from  whence  'ten 
miles  of  distance  smooths  rough  Monadnock  to  a 
gem, '  I  should  be  ready  to  return  to  the  prairies 
of  Illinois  or  the  flat  plantations  of  Mississippi." 

"You  are  becoming  poetic,  Genevieve,"  re- 
sponded Annie.  ' '  But  isn't  the  hne  you  quoted 
— WendeU  Holmes',  is  it  not  ? — almost  a  plagia- 
rism of  the  oft-quoted  line,  '  'Tis  distance  lends 
enchantment  to  the  view  '  ?  " 

"  I  declare,  Annie,"  was  the  reply,  "  this  is  not 
a  time  for  questions  of  plagiarism.  Besides,  I 
leave  those  things  at  all  times  to  the  critics.  Is 
nobody  henceforth  to  describe  the  effect  of  dis- 
tance because  some  lucky  poet  once  embahned  his 


GENEVIEVE  BECOMES  POETIC.  133 

thought  in  apt  array  of  words  ?  Look  upon  this 
grand  scene  !  Is  no  one  else  to  behold  it  and 
praise  it  because  we  have  chnibed  the  peak  this 
morning  ? " 

"  That  is  all  very  well,"  responded  Annie  ;  "  but 
I  like  to  study  this  mountain  close  at  hand  also. 
Jane  will  collect  the  ferns,  I  the  mineral  speci- 
mens, and  you  may  have  the  poetry." 

This  she  said  with  a  genial  smile  which  Gene- 
vieve very  well  understood,  for  Annie  was  quite 
as  fond  of  the  poetical  as  herself,  though  more 
subdued  in  her  expressions  of  delight. 

"But  is  this  'knob'  a  mountain  at  all?"  in- 
quired Genevieve. 

"That  depends,"  responded  the  wise  Annie, 
"  and  my  brother  will  tell  you  upon  what."  She 
knew  the  geological  distinction  between  a  mount- 
ain and  a  hill  very  well ;  but  she  did  not  choose 
to  appear  pedantic. 

"  Certainly,"  said  the  doctor,  as  he  felt  him- 
self called  upon  to  say  what  the  question  de- 
pended upon.  "  This  fine  peak  has  been  thrown 
up — not  graded  down ;  it  was  not  left  standing 
when  surrounding  matter  was  graded  away,  but 
is  a  hill  of  elevation,  thrown  up  by  internal 
forces." 


134        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

' '  Well,  it  required  a  good  deal  of  internal  force 
to  bring  us  up  here,  and  I  am  now  ready  to  de- 
scend ;  let  us  go  down,"  said  G-enevieve. 

When  they  rejoined  Jane  about  half  way  down, 
they  found  her  with  a  fine  collection  of  calc-spar 
crystals  which  she  had  gathered  in  the  rubbish  of 
an  old  excavation.  They  were  nearly  transparent, 
finely  crystallized  and  very  unhke  the  mass  of  the 
mountain,  which  was  igneous  and  not  calcareous, 
and  it  had  come  from  an  interior  vein  of  marble- 
ized  limestone. 

They  had  now  been  two  hours  upon  the  mount- 
ain, and  hastened  to  the  tent  at  Arcadia,  where 
Charlie  had  his  extempore  breakfast  all  ready. 

"Oh,  Charlie!"  said  Genevieve,  who  now 
looked  upon  him  as  one  of  her  chattels  under  the 
"  patriarchal  institution  "  :  "we  all  climbed  Pilot 
Knob  to  see  the  sun  rise." 

"I  seed  it  down  h'yer.  Miss  Genevieve,  widout 
havin'  to  climb  any  mountain." 

A  general  laugh  was  the  response  k)  this, 
though  it  was  not  quite  certain  whether  Charhe's 
remark  was  the  effect  of  African  humor  or  the 
absence  of  development  in  the  sense  of  the  beau- 
tiful. At  any  rate,  he  knew  how  to  make  good 
coffee,  and  the  boihng  pot  was  redolent  of  the 


RELICS   OP   SLAVERY  TIMES.  135 

refreshing  aroma,  while  the  sandwiches,  canned 
fruits,  sardines  and  Sweitzer  cheese  combined  to 
make  an  inviting  feast  to  appetites  well  sharpened 
by  early  rising  and  a  clamber  to  the  top  of  Pilot 
Knob. 

After  breakfast  Dr.  Chartervale  and  Captain 
Adams  obtained  horses  at  Ironton  for  a  ride  of 
some  miles  to  examine  the  exposed  rock  in  a  re- 
markable gorge,  and  the  ladies  and  Major  Dabny 
arranged  plans  for  passing  the  day  in  Arcadia 
Valley. 

Several  hours  were  spent  in  the  gorge  with  very 
satisfactory  results  to  the  learned  doctor  and  his 
companion,  when  they  turned  their  horses'  heads 
again  toward  the  north.  At  the  outlet  of  the  glen 
they  called  at  a  rude  cabin  for  a  drink  of  water. 
The  cabin  and  its  occupants  were  relics  of  the  old 
slavery  days.  The  cabin  was  a  rude  structure  of 
logs,  consisting  of  a  single  room,  and  appeared 
almost  ready  to  tumble  down,  and  the  clapboard 
roof  let  in  streaks  of  sunshine  and  gave  glimpses 
of  the  sky  above.  On  one  side  was  a  broad  fire- 
place ending  in  a  chimney  of  clay-daubed  sticks. 
A  large  half -consumed  log  was  lazily  burning  in 
the  fire-place,  at  each  end  of  which  was  a  pile  of 
ashes  large  enough  to  have  been  the  product  of 


136        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

all  last  winter's  fires.  The  floor,  like  the  hearth, 
was  of  clay  ;  and  the  whole  furniture  of  this 
desolate  habitation  consisted  of  a  cupboard,  made 
by  putting  rude  shelves  into  a  large  box — which 
also  did  duty  as  a  table  ;  two  bedsteads  made  by 
putting  rails  into  the  chinks  between  the  logs  at 
one  end  and  supporting  the  other  upon  posts 
driven  into  the  ground  ;  a  cradle  made  of  an 
empty  shoe-box,  and  two  or  three  wooden  stools. 
There  were  also  a  few  pots  and  pans,  some  old 
tinware,  and  some  cheap  clay  crockery.  That  was 
almost  the  entire  inventory. 

Inside  this  ''poor  white  man's"  residence  sat 
the  man  himself,  nursing  a  two-year-old  child 
before  the  fire,  and  watching  the  pot  where  a  few 
"  roasting-ears "  of  Indian  corn  were  boiling. 
About  the  door  three  other  cadaverous-looking 
children  were  playing  in  the  dirt,  half  naked,  and 
apparently  half  starved.  The  little  one  in  the 
man's  lap  was  pale,  and  as  thin  almost  as  a 
skeleton. 

When  the  doctor  asked  him  for  a  drink  of  water 
the  man  looked  toward  an  old  bucket  containing 
a  gourd,  and,  nodding  his  head  in  that  direction, 
said  : 

"  Over  thar,  stranger." 


POOR  WHITE   TRASH.    ■  137 

The  doctor,  after  he  and  the  captain  had  taken 
a  drink  from  the  gourd,  said  : 

"  Your  baby  is  sick,  I  see." 

"Yes;  httle  Billy's  bin  sick  all  summer,  and 
don't  git  no  better." 

"You  do  not  look  well  yourself." 

"No;  hedthechiUs." 

"  And  the  Uttle  fellows  at  the  door  look  half 
sick,  too." 

"Yes,  stranger  ;  aint  none  o'  'em  well,  'pears 
like." 

"  Where's  the  mother  ? " 

"She  is  washin'  down  to  the  run,  she  is." 

"Don't  you  know  that  you  will  none  of  you  be 
well  while  you  remain  in  this  sickly  bottom  ? " 

"Cain't  git  away,  stranger." 

"  You'll  aU  die  here!" 

"Guess  that's  so." 

"Why  don't  you  knock  round  and  get  work 
somewhere,  and  get  out  of  this  ?  You  can  do 
some  work,  can  you  not  ?  " 

The  man  looked  astonished  at  such  a  question. 
After  a  httle  hesitation,  he  rephed  : 

' '  I  aint  no  nigger  ! " 

"  Neither  am  I,"  responded  the  doctor — almost 
vexed    at    the    poor  victim    of    a   bad  system. 


138        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

' '  Neither  is  this  gentleman,"  looking  toward  Cap- 
tain Adams  ;  ' '  but  we  are  not  too  j^roud  to  work 
and  to  receive  pay  for  it. " 

"Free-State  men,"  responded  the  poor  fellow, 
listlessly — "free-State  men,  I  reckon." 

At  this  moment  the  woman  came  in  from  the 
washing  "down  to  the  run,"  and,  hearing  her 
husband's  remark,  she  responded  with  a  squeaky 
voice  : 

' '  I  wish  to  God,  Jeff,  you  was  a  free-State 
man  !  I've  bin  tryin'  ever  sence  the  wa',  gentle- 
men, to  git  my  man  to  move  to  Illinoy  and 
go  to  work,  but  he  won't  do  it ;  an'  just  look 
at  us  ! " 

"Does  he  own  this  cabin?"  Captain  Adams 
ventured  to  inquire. 

"  No — sir-re  !  He  don't  own  nuthin'  but  fo' 
chillen  an'  two  dogs  !  " 

The  man  showed  not  the  least  resentment  at 
this  :  he  had  probably  heard  something  hke  it 
before.  He  only  relaxed  his  face  into  a  lazy 
grin. 

^^  Gentlemen,  said  the  wife,  after  a  flash  of 
vexation  at  her  do-nothing  spouse,  "  gentle /?ie7i, 
can  either  of  you  spare  me  a  little  tobacker  ?  We're 
clean  out." 


AN  EXTREME   CASE.  139 

The  captain  took  a  small  package  of  "fine-cut  " 
from  his  pocket  and  gave  it  to  the  woman,  asking 
if  that  would  answer.  It  was  accepted  with  pro- 
fuse thanks  ;  and  the  gentlemen  resumed  their 
ride  toward  Ironton.  When  they  were  out  of 
hearing  the  captain  exclaimed  :  ' '  Good  gracious, 
Doctor  !  is  that  a  fair  specimen  of  what  is  called 
the  'po' white'?" 

"Well,  no;  that  is  rather  an  extreme  case. 
That  fellow  has  been  left  over  from .  ante-war 
times.  But  during  our  march  through  Southeast 
Missouri  I  saw  several  cases  as  bad  as  this.  An- 
other generation,  however,  will  make  an  end  of 
the  class.  The  tide  of  progress,  under  the  new 
order  of  things,  will  leave  inost  of  them  to  per- 
ish on  the  shore  of  a  receding  sea  which  will 
never  return  to  them.  Already  such  as  could  be 
saved  are  adapting  themselves  to  the  new  labor 
system ;  and  Missouri  will  probably  reap  more 
benefit  from  the  downfall  of  slavery  than  any 
other  State." 

When  the  doctor  and  his  companion  had  re- 
turned to  Ironton  and  left  their  horses,  they 
repaired  to  the  tent  in  the  suburbs  of  Arcadia, 
where  they  found  Charlie  amusing  his  white 
friends  by  singing  a  negro  melody  in  a  rich, 


140        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

musical  voice,  and  to  an  air  like  an  old  camp- 
meeting  tune.  One  stanza  will  do  for  a  speci- 
men : 

"  Way  down  in  old  Virginny— 

Ho!  my  yaller  gal, 
Dnr  we  raise  our  pickaninny — 

Ha!  ray  yaller  gal. 
Marster  say  I  don't  do  nuffln, 

Mistress  eay  I  don't  do  nuflan— 
Always  in  the  kitchen  stuffin— 

Hi!  my  yaller  gal." 

On  the  refrain — "Ho!  my  yaller  gal" — Char- 
lie especially  displayed  his  fine  voice,  dwelling 
on  the  words  in  long,  loud,  but  plaintive  modu- 
lations, which  rang  through  the  valley  like  a 
post-horn. 

A  late  dinner  was  waiting  for  the  doctor  and 
Captain  Adams,  and  Charlie  served  them  in  his 
usual  polite  style,  happy  to  have  them  back. 

The  young  ladies  announced  that  they  were 
almost  weary  of  sight-seeing  and  ready  to  return 
to  St.  Louis  by  the  evening  train,  which  would 
be  along  in  an  hour.  Genevieve  had  secured  some 
fine  sketches  of  the  surrounding  scenery,  Jane 
had  a  good  collection  of  plants,  and  Annie  quite 
a  good  series  of  the  local  minerals — some  of  them 
rare  and  very  beautiful ;  especially,  she  had  a 
large  loadstone  from  the  magnetic  iron  beds  of 
Shepherd's  Mountain,  which  would  hft  by  its 


ARREST  OF  CAPTAIN  ADAMS.  141 

attractive  force  nearly  its  own  weight  of  iron,  and 
with  which  she  had  much  mystified  Charhe  by 
showing  him  how  it  would  turn  one  end  invari- 
ably to  the  north  when  suspended  by  a  thread. 
In  truth,  the  only  one  who  had  had  poor  success 
that  day  was  Major  Dabny ;  he  had  been  mak- 
ing love  to  Annie,  who  appeared  to  be  as  insus- 
ceptible to  the  tender  passion  as  a  bronze  statue. 
She  laughed  at  him,  and  told  him  he  ought  to 
know — as  everybody  else  knew — that  she  ' '  was 
born  for  an  old  maid." 

At  four  o'clock  they  were  all  aboard  the  Iron 
Mountain  train  and  off  for  home,  leaving  Char- 
he  to  f oUow  with  tent  and  fixtures  next  day. 

In  the  evening,  as  the  train  slowed  up  at  the 
St.  Louis  depot,  a  man  was  seen  apart  from  the 
ever-present  crowd,  anxiously  looking  into  the 
car  windows  as  if  seeking  some  one.  His  eye 
fell  on  Captain  Adams.  He  watched  him  through 
the  window,  saw  him  pass  to  the  door  to  leave 
the  car,  and  as  the  captain  stepped  out  laid  a 
hand  upon  his  shoulder.  Captain  Adams  tm-ned, 
saw  that  the  man  was  a  deputy  United  States 
marshal  whom  he  knew,  and  f  oUowed  his  beck  to 
one  side.  The  ofiicer  exhibited  a  paper,  and  said 
in  a  low  tone  that  he  had  a  warrant  for  the  cap- 


142        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

tain's  arrest.  After  a  hurried  conversation  in  a 
low  voice,  Dr.  Chartervale  was  called,  and  telling 
the  doctor  that  he  was  arrested  for  counterfeiting, 
Captain  Adams  requested  him  to  go  with  himself 
and  the  officer  to  the  office  of  the  United  States 
commissioner,  upon  whose  warrant  the  arrest 
had  been  made. 

After  arranging  that  Major  Dabny  should  see 
the  young  ladies  to  The  Hermitage,  and  without 
a  word  of  explanation,  ttie  doctor  requested  Gene- 
vieve to  tell  Mrs.  Chartervale  that  he  had  been 
detained,  but  would  soon  be  out;  and  then  he 
accompanied  the  officer  and  Captain  Adams  to 
the  office  of  the  commissioner. 

On  entering  the  office,  Captain  Adams,  with- 
out being  disturbed  in  the  least, — though  very 
much  surprised,  of  course, — said  to  the  commis- 
sioner, whom  he  knew  very  well : 

"What  does  this  mean,  'Squire  ?  " 

That  officer  in  a  perfunctory  way  took  a  paper 
from  his  table,  adjusted  his  spectacles,  looked  care- 
fully over  the  paper,  and  rephed  : 

"  The  affidavit  charges  the  unlawful  manufac- 
ture and  possession  of  an  electrotype  engraving 
of  a  fifty  cents  United  States  fractional  currency 
note,"  said  the  commissioner. 


CHARGED  WITH  COUNTERFITING.  143 

The  captain  looked  significantly  at  Dr.  Charter- 
vale,  nodded  his  head,  and  then  asked  the  com- 
missioner who  made  the  affidavit. 

"Captain  Tyndal,  the  secret-service  officer." 

'•  Where  is  the  captain  ?  He  should  be  here  if 
I  am  to  have  an  examination." 

"It  is  too  late  for  an  examination  to-night," 
replied  the  commissioner;  "we  must  hear  the 
case  in  the  morning,  when  Captain  Tyndal  and 
the  other  witness  wiU  be  here." 

"Who  is  the  other  witness,  'Squire,  if  you 
please  ? " 

"  Tom  Pendleton,  of  the  Planters." 

"Oh,  yes,  I  suppose  so.  I  begin  to  under- 
stand the  matter  now.  But  I  suppose,  'Squire, 
I  can  waive  an  examination  before  you  and 
give  bond  for  my  appearance  before  the  district 
court  to  answer  an  indictment,  if  one  should  be 
found  ? " 

"  Certainly,"  said  the  officer.  "  I  think  that  is 
your  wisest  way.  I  shall  have  to  hold  you  in  the 
sum  of  five  thousand  doUars." 

"You  know  Dr.  Chartervale  ?  Will  he  do  on 
the  bond  ?  If  not,  I  can  give  you  as  many  more 
as  you  want." 

"  Oh,  yes  ;  I  know  the  doctor  ;  he'U  do." 


144        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

So  the  blank  recognizance  was  filled  out  by  the 
commissioner,  duly  signed  by  Captain  Adams 
and  the  doctor  as  his  bondsman,  and  Captain 
Adams  was  discharged,  to  await  the  action  of  the 
grand  jury. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

How  Mrs.  Chartervale's  Deposition  was  Taken— Justice 
AT  Last— Mrs.  Waterbury  Recovers  Happiness  and 
Fortune. 

'HEN  the  morning  of  the  day  set  for  taking 
the  deposition  of  Mrs.  Chartervale  arrived, 
four  gentlemen  in  a  carriage  drove  up  to  the  gate 
at  the  entrance  to  The  Hermitage,  were  admitted, 
and  came  up  to  the  main  door,  where  they  were 
received  by  Dr.  Chartervale. 

The  four  gentlemen  were  Levi  Stone,  Esq., 
attorney  for  Mrs.  Waterbury  ;  Job  Manson,  Esq., 
attorney  for  Henry  Waterbury  ;  Frank  Tracy,  an 
expert  telegrapher,  and  United  States  Commis- 
sioner Slade. 

Dr.  Chartervale  requested  these  gentlemen  to 
be  seated  before  proceeding  to  Mrs.  Chartervale's 
room,  so  that  he  might  explain  to  them  his  wife's 
peculiar  infirmity,  and  prepare  them  for  the 
strange  business  of  taking  the  deposition  of  a 
•witness  deaf,  dumb  and  blind.      They  were  all 

10  (145) 


liG        THE  GRAY  AXD  THE  BLUE. 

much  impressed  with  the  doctor's  statement,  and 
went  into  the  presence  of  the  witness  prepared  to 
find  her  a  lady  of  culture  and  intelligence,  not- 
withstanding her  remarkable  condition. 

On  entering  the  room  of  Mrs.  Chartervale, 
while  the  commissioner  was  arranging  his  papers 
for  the  business  in  hand,  the  telegrapher  was  con- 
ferring in  a  low  tone  with  Miss  Tyndal,  with 
whom  he  was  already  acquainted.  Miss  Tyndal, 
after  explaining  what  she  was  about  to  do,  took 
Mrs.  Chartervale's  hand, — who  at  once  under- 
stood that  she  was  to  receive  a  communication, — ■ 
and  held  up  her  thumb  and  finger  to  receive  the 
signals. 

' '  I  am  informing  her, "  said  Miss  Tyndal,  ' '  that 
you  are  all  present,  and  are  about  to  take  the 
deposition." 

Mrs.  Chartervale  put  her  hand  quickly  upon 
her  Morse  key  and  rattled  off  a  reply.  The  teleg- 
rapher from  the  city  had  watched  all  this  very 
closely  ;  and  he  himself  now  turr.^d  to  Mr.  Man- 
son,  for  whom  he  acted  as  interpreter,  and  said  : 

' '  She  says  she  is  ready,  but  asks  if  her  husband 
is  present."  Then  he  added  to  his  employer  that 
the  lady  made  sharp,  distinct  signals,  and  that  he 
could  read  them  very  easily. 


TAKING  THE  DEPOSITION.  147 

The  commissioner  then  proceeded  to  administer 
the  oath  to  Miss  Tyndal  and  Mr.  Tracy  as  in- 
terpreters and  to  Mrs.  Chartervale  as  a  witness, 
through  Miss  Tyndal.  She  comprehended  it 
thoroughly,  and  at  its  conclusion  nodded  her  ac- 
ceptance of  the  oath. 

Mr.  Waterbury's  attorney  was  not  quite  satis- 
fied, and  asked  that  she  be  requested  to  repeat 
telegraphically,  as  near  as  she  could  remember  it, 
the  oath  just  taken.  Immediately  the  key  began 
to  rattle,  and  Tracy  read  off  the  words  as  they 
came:  "I  do  solemnly  swear  that  the  answers 
which  I  shall  make  to  the  interrogatories  which 
shall  be  propounded  to  me  in  this  case,  wherein 
Jane  L.  Waterbury  is  plaintiff  and  Henry  Water- 
bury  is  defendant,  shall  be  the  truth,  the  whole 
truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth ;  so  help  me 
God." 

There  was  no  further  interruption.  All  parties 
were  satisfied  that  the  witness  understood  the 
questions  put  to  her  by  this  pencil -telegraphy, 
and  her  replies  were  understood  easily  by  both 
telegraphic  witnesses. 

The  first  few  questions  propounded  related  to 
the  name — now  and  before  marriage — of  the  wit- 
ness, her  age,  former  residence,  her  whereabouts 


148        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

in  the  years  1S59,  '60  and  '61,  and  her  knowledge 
of  John  C.  Waterbury,  deceased.  And  her  an- 
swers to  these  agreed  with  what  the  reader  has 
already  learned.  She  had  been  present  at  the 
marriage  of  John  C.  Waterbury  and  Jane  Lang- 
don  at  the  American  Embassy  in  Paris,  January 
5, 1860  ;  had  been  present  in  the  hotel  at  the  birth 
of  the  daughter,  Jane  ;  had  returned  with  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Waterbury  to  the  United  States  in  1861, 
and  knew  of  the  separation  of  husband  and  wife 
—one  going  to  Washington,  and  the  other,  with 
her  brother,  to  Mississippi. 

Interrogatory  20  :  "  Did  you  ever  see  a  certifi- 
cate of  that  marriage  at  the  American  Minis- 
ter's ? " 

Answer :  "I  did." 

Interrogatory  21  :  "  Do  you  know  the  contents 
of  that  certificate  ?  " 

Answer:  "I  read  it  often,  and  think  I  can 
repeat  the  words. " 

Interrogatory  22  :  "  Eepeat  that  certificate  to 
the  best  of  your  recollection." 

Answer  :  ' '  American  Embassy,  City  of  Paris, 
France.— On  this  fifth  day  of  January,  A.D.  1860, 
John  C.  Waterbury,  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  and 
Jane  Langdon,  of  the  State  of  Mississippi,  United 


AN  IMPORTANT  MEMORANDUM.  149 

States  of  America,  were  legally  joined  in  mar- 
riage in  my  presence  and  in  the  presence  of  the 
witnesses  whose  names  are  subjoined— John  Y. 
Mason,  Minister  ;  W.  R.  Calhoun,  Secretary  of 
Legation.  Charles  Langdon,  Fanny  Gwynn,  wit- 
nesses." 

The  next  interrogatory  requested  the  witness 
to  state  how  she  came  to  be  so  familiar  with 
that  certificate,  and  whether  she  knew  where 
said  certificate  now  was. 

She  explained  in  her  answer  that  the  certificate 
had  come  into  her  possession  after  the  marriage, 
she  could  not  now  tell  how  or  why,  and  it  was  in 
her  possession  still. 

She  was  next  requested  to  attach  that  certifi- 
cate, making  it  a  part  of  her  deposition,  and  she 
took  it  from  her  pocket  and  handed  it  to  the 
officer  to  be  compared  with  her  statement  of  its 
contents.  It  corresponded  exactly.  But  upon 
examining  the  reverse  face  a  memorandum  was 
found,  as  follows:  "Little  Jane,  born  at  Paris, 
November  10,  I860.— J.  C.  W." 

Mrs.  Chartervale  was  asked  what  she  knew  of 
any  note  on  the  back  of  the  marriage  certificate. 
She  rephed  that  there  was  a  memorandum  there 
—which  she  had  forgotten  to  allude  to— written 


150         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

by  John  C.  Waterbury,  and  fixing  the  date  of  his 
daughter's  birth. 

The  attorney  for  the  defense  propounded  but 
a  single  cross-interrogatory,  as  follows  : 

"How  are  you  able  to  identify,  if  you  do  so 
identify,  the  present  plaintiff  in  this  suit  as  the 
lady  whom  you  refer  to,  and  whom  this  certifi- 
cate of  marriage  refers  to  ? " 

"I  identify  her  by  many  hours'  conversation 
with  her,  in  which  she  has  recounted  to  me  the 
whole  history  of  our  journey  together  and  of  our 
personal  intimacy,  which  included  many  things 
known  only  to  herself  and  me.  I  am  certain  of 
her  identity." 

This  closed  the  examination.  The  commis- 
sioner completed  the  papers,  put  the  deposition 
into  an  envelope,  and  sealed  it  up.  Then  he 
du-ected  it  to  the  clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 
United  States  at  Cincinnati.  When  he  w^as  about 
to  put  postage  stamps  upon  it,  however,  Mr. 
Stone  requested  that  the  document  be  sent  by 
express,  as  that  certificate  was  too  valuable  to  be 
trusted  to  the  mails,  and  he  gave  the  commis- 
sioner money  to  pay  express  charges. 

It  was  then  agreed,  and  so  indorsed  on  the 
envelope,  that  the  inclosed  deposition  might  be 


THE   TESTIMONY  DISCUSSED.  151 

opened  in  the  presence  of  the  clerk  by  either 
party  prior  to  the  day  of  trial.  This  agreement 
being  signed  by  each  of  the  attorneys,  the  pack- 
age was  ready  for  transmission. 

In  the  carriage,  as  the  four  gentlemen  returned 
to  the  city,  the  deaf  and  blind  witness  and  her 
testimony  were  discussed. 

''Is  the  lady  a  good  operator?"  inquired  Mr. 
Manson  of  the  telegrapher  whom  he  had  taken 
out  as  an  interpreter. 

"Oh,  yes,"  replied  Mr.  Tracy;  "she  handles 
the  key  well,  and  her  reading  of  that  pencil  be- 
tween the  thumb  and  finger  is  remarkable." 

"  I  was  not  before  aware  that  that  could  be 
done,"  remarked  Mr.  Manson. 

"Oh,  yes;  the  Morse  alphabet  was  at  first  in- 
tended to  be  read  by  sight,  as  it  was  written  by 
the  register  in  dots  and  dashes.  But  we  soon 
learned  to  read  from  the  sounds  made  by  the  in- 
struments. And  it  is  now  used  for  signahng  at 
long  distances  by  long  and  short  flashes  of  sun- 
light. It  may  be  read  by  sight,  by  sound,  and  by 
touch,  as  you  saw  to-day." 

"Eather  a  settler,  that  deposition,  wasn't  it  ? " 
said  Mr.  Stone,  looking  rather  triumphantly  at 
Mr.  Manson. 


152        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"Yes,"  replied  the  latter  gentleman  ;  "  Water- 
bury  will  not  exult  much  over  it.  But  he  wrote 
me  that  if  the  answers  to  the  interrogatories  were 
what  they  promised  to  be,  the  whole  thing  would 
turn  on  the  validity  of  the  reputed  marriage  cer- 
tificate. " 

"Well,  that's  all  right,  isn't  it  ?  It  appears  to 
me  to  be  genuine." 

"Yes,  it  appeal's  well  on  its  face.  But  we  will 
have  to  verify  it  at  the  State  Department  in 
Washington.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  changing 
about  in  the  French  Legation  at  the  outbreak  of 
the  war  and  just  before  ;  and  we  must  verify 
names,  dates  and  signatures.  That  certificate 
purports  to  be  signed  by  John  Y.  Mason  and 
attested  by  Callioun  as  Secretary  of  Legation. 
Now,  Faulkner  was  our  French  Minister  after 
Mason,  and  superseded  him  in  the  early  part  of 
1860 — I  can't  learn  the  exact  dates;  and  Faulkner 
returned  in  1861,  leaving  the  Embassy  records  in 
confusion,  it  is  reported.  The  official  dates  in 
Washington  of  all  these  changes  will  be  a  test  of 
this  certificate." 

"  Oh,  the  certificate  is  aU  right,"  said  Mr.  Stone, 
"  and  it  is  better  than  we  knew  of  before,  because 
it  contains  an  indorsement  showing    date  and 


WATERBURY  INFORMED   OF  THE   RESULT.      153 

place  of  his  daughter's  birth  in  the  writing  of 
John  C.  Waterbury  himself." 

'^  Well,  we'll  see  about  that.  If  Henry  Water- 
bury  recognizes  that  as  his  brother's  writing  I 
think  he  will  abandon  the  case,  "said  Mr.  Manson. 

Job  Manson  was  a  good  lawyer,  and  he  well 
knew  the  importance  of  the  testimony  he  had 
seen  taken  that  day.  So  soon  as  he  had  reached 
his  office  he  sat  down  and  wrote  to  Mr.  Water- 
bury,  at  Nonabel,  detailing  the  whole  matter.  He 
described  Mrs.  Chartervale,  gave  the  history  of 
her  strange  bereavement,  told  of  her  expertness 
as  a  telegrapher,  her  intelligent  repUes  to  the  in- 
terrogatories, the  interpreter's  assurance  of  her 
ready  communication  by  telegraph,  and  her  won- 
derful recollection  of  the  marriage  certificate ; 
and  he  called  special  attention  to  the  discovery  of 
the  memorandum  on  the  back  of  the  marriage 
certificate,  apparently  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
deceased  John  C.  Waterbury.  He  concluded  his 
letter  by  referring  to  the  stipulation  on  the  en- 
velope enclosing  the  deposition,  agreeing  that  it 
might  be  opened  in  the  presence  of  the  clerk  by 
either  party,  and  recommended  that  Mr.  Water- 
bury proceed  at  once  to  Cincinnati  and  examine 
the  deposition  for  himself. 


15i         THE  GRAY  AXD  THE  BLUE. 

Three  days  afterward,  when  Mr.  Henry  Water- 
bury  received  that  letter,  he  did  not  laugh,  but  he 
did  what  a  lawyer  is  not  supposed  to  do  very 
often — he  consulted  his  wife.  He  told  her  the 
whole  story,  and  asked  her  adyice. 

Now,  this  Mrs.  Waterbury  was  a  ''  down  East " 
Yankee  ;  and  though  she  was  living  in  the  man- 
sion which  had  been  owned  by  John  C.  Water- 
bury,  and  with  her  husband  had  been  enjoying 
the  estate  of  the  dead  man  for  sixteen  years,  she 
ansvv'ered  her  husband  i^romptly  after  hearing  his 
statement : 

"  We  must  give  it  up,  Henry.  This  house,  and 
the  farm,  and  the  turnpike  stock,  and  the  money 
John  left,  is  all  the  honest  property  of  that  poor 
woman  in  Mississippi.     We  must  give  it  up  ! " 

Mr.  Waterbury  did  not  reply  for  some  minutes. 
Then  he  said  : 

"I  will  go  at  once  to  Cincinnati,  Nancy,  and  if 
that  certificate  of  marriage — and  especially  that 
indorsement — is  right  (I  can't  be  mistaken  about 
John's  writing),  I  will  enter  a  confession  of  judg- 
ment and  decree  in  her  favor."  And  to  Cincin- 
nati he  went  that  very  afternoon.  On  arriving 
there  he  called  upon  Mr.  Gazley — Mrs.  Water- 
bury's  legal  representative — and  together  the  two 


MRS.  WATERBURY  GAINS  HER  CASE.  155 

lawyers  went  to  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the 
United  States  Circuit  Court,  and  in  his  presence 
opened  and  examined  the  deposition  of  Mrs. 
Chartervale.  Henry  Waterbury  read  it  carefully 
through  without  a  word  of  comment.  Then  he 
studied  the  indorsement  on  the  original  certificate 
of  marriage,  and  knew  it  to  be  in  the  handwrit- 
ing of  his  deceased  brother.  Then,  turning  to 
Gazley,  he  said  : 

"This  is  the  most  remarkable  thing,  Gazley,  I 
ever  knew.  That  lady  was  my  brother's  wife  :  I 
surrender.  I  have  been  wrong  all  the  time  ;  and 
now  I  propose  to  make  it  right  as  soon  as  possible. 
Let  the  clerk  enter  up  judgment  by  confession, 
and  a  decree  covering  all  her  claims.  Write  the 
outUnes  of  the  decree  you  ^ish,  submit  it  to  me 
in  the  morning,  and  let  it  be  entered  at  once, 
while  court  is  in  session.  I  will  be  present,  and 
assent  to  judgment  and  decree." 

On  the  next  day  this  arrangement  was  fuUy 
carried  out  in  open  court ;  and  Jane  Langdon 
Waterbury  was  appointed  guardian  of  her  daugh- 
ter Jane,  and  Henry  Waterbury  was  ordered  to 
account  for  and  to  turn  over  the  entire  estate  of 
his  deceased  brother  to  her,  including  rents  and 
profits  for  sixteen  years. 


156        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

When  Henry  Waterbury  returned  to  his  Uttle 
Yankee  wife  at  Nonabel  and  told  her  all  he  had 
done,  she  fell  upon  his  neck  and  wept  for  joy. 
Her  husband  was  a  just  man,  and  she  thanked 
God  for  giving  her  such  a  husband. 

That  night  Mr.  Waterbury  wrote  a  long, 
kindly  letter  to  his  sister-in-law,  telling  her  what 
he  had  done,  and  inviting  her  to  the  possession  of 
her  estate  and  her  honorable  name  so  long  kept 
from  her. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

A  Glance  at  a  Grand  Jury  at  Work — The  Tell-Tale 
Plate — Miss  Genevieve  Makes  a  Very  Unpleasant  Dis- 
covery, BUT  Sees  Her  Way  Clear  at  Last. 

N  all  free  governments  organized  after  the  si- 
militude of  English  law,  a  grand  jury  is 
thought  to  be  a  very  sacred  institution.  It  pro- 
tects the  life  and  property  of  the  citizen  ex  parte 
by  hearing  and  giving  credit  to  aU  charges  of 
crime  against  him,  and  denying  any  defense.  It  is 
organized  to  convict;  and  it  is  as  perfectly  adapted 
to  that  end — without  regard  to  guilt  or  innocence 
— as  any  merely  human  institution  could  reason- 
ably be  expected  to  be.  It  is  much  venerated  by 
nearly  all  law-abiding  people,  because  it  is  old,  and 
because  they  know  so  little  about  it.  Twenty- 
three  good  men  and  true,  chosen  from  the  body  of 
the  county,  can  hardly  go  astray  in  finding  a 
"truebiU"  by  their  affirmative  vote  when  they 
hear  but  one  side  of  the  case.     And  in  what  are 

known  in  this  happy  land  as  "  United  States  " 
(157) 


158        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

courts,  grand  juries  are  supioosed  to  be  made  up 
of  the  very  best  men  in  the  district.  And  so  they 
are,  generally.  And  we  are  going  now  to  violate 
the  law  and  admit  the  reader  right  into  the  grand 
jury  room,  while  that  august  body  proceeds  to 
indict  "one  Seth  Adams"  for  counterfeiting.  If 
any  reader  prefers  not  to  witness  the  proceeding, 
he  will  find  a  bailiff  at  the  door  ready  to  keep 
him  out. 

The  room  is  large,  and  in  the  upper  part  of  an 
edifice  built  by  the  United  States  "regardless  of 
expense  "  (literally).  A  long  table  stands  in  the 
centre,  around  which  are  twenty-three  chairs 
(when  these  do  not  happen  to  be  benches  instead). 
At  the  head  of  the  table  sits  the  foreman,  and 
near  him  the  clerk — both  units  of  the  twenty- 
three.  The  other  chairs  are  occupied  by  as  multi- 
farious a  variety  of  men  as  can  anywhere  be 
found  in  the  same  number.  Most  of  them  belong 
to  "the  regular  panel,"  having  been  duly  sum- 
moned before  the  term  began  ;  but  a  few  are 
"professionals,"  picked  up  to  supply  vacancies. 

The  United  States  district  attorney  enters.  He 
hands  to  the  foreman  a  memorandum  containing 
the  name  of  Seth  Adams,  and  stating  the  charge 
against  him. 


A  GRAND  JURY  AT  WORK.         159 

''Gentlemen,"  says  the  attorney,  "  I  ask  your 
attention  to  the  case  of  Seth  Adams,  charged  with 
having-  unlawfully  in  his  possession  an  electrotype 
engraved  plate  for  printing  counterfeit  fifty-cent 
postal  notes,  and  also  with  having  himself  unlaw- 
fully fabricated  said  plate.  You  will  find  the 
sections  under  which  he  is  charged  marked  for 
,your  perusal  in  this  volume  of  United  States 
Statutes.  But  I  call  your  attention  to  the  points 
now  specially  involved  in  this  case.  The  statute 
provides  as  follows  :  '  The  words  obligations  or 
other  securities  of  the  United  States  shall  be  held 
to  include  and  mean  fractional  notes  ; '  that  '  if 
any  person  shall  engrave,  or  shall  cause  or  pro- 
cure to  be  engraved,  or  shall  aid  or  assist  in 
engraving  any  plate  or  plates  in  the  likeness  or 
similitude  of  any  plate  or  plates  designed  for  the 
printing  of  any  such  obligation  or  other  security, 
or  any  part  thereof,'  [that  includes  fractional 
notes],  *  *  *  '  except  under  the  direction 
of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  or  other  proper 
officer,'  *  ^  *  ^ or  shaMhsiYe  i7i  his  custody 
or  possession  any  metallic  plate  engraved  after  the 
simihtude  of  any  plate  from  which  any  such 
obligation  or  other  security'  [including  postal 
notes]  'has  been  printed,'     *      *      *      'except 


160        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

under  authority  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
etc.,  every  person  so  offending  shall  be  deemed 
guilty  of  felony,  and  shall,  on  conviction,  be  fined 
not  exceeding  $5,000  or  imprisoned  not  exceeding 
fifteen  years,  or  both.' 

"  From  aU  of  which  you  will  see,  gentlemen," 
said  the  attorney,  after  finishing  his  readings, 
"that  it  is  an  offense — a  felony — to  counterfeit 
or  imitate  the  fractional  currency,  for  any  pur- 
pose whatever,  without  authority  from  the  United 
States  ;  or  to  make,  or  to  have  in  possession,  any 
plate  in  the  similitude  of  any  national  security  or 
obligation,  including  fractional  currency,  for  any 
purpose  whatever.  So  you  will  see  that  a  guilty 
intent  is  not  necessary  to  constitute  the  offense." 

The  foreman  looks  wise  after  these  words  of  the 
attorney,  and  subdues  any  expression  of  surprise 
(though  he  is  awfully  surprised)  that  a  man  may 
commit  felony  and  not  know  it  or  mean  it. 

The  ''professionals"  nod  their  heads,  as  if  pre- 
pared for  anything. 

The  rest  of  the  jury  puff  their  cigars,  or  pare 
their  nails,  or  whittle,  or  kiU  time  in  some  equally 
harmless  way. 

"  Call  Martin  Tyndal,"  the  foreman  says  to  the 
baihff  inside  the  door. 


THE   PRINCIPAL  WITNESS.  161 

Martin  Tyndal  is  brought  in,  and  proves  to  be 
our  friend  of  the  Secret  Service.  The  jurymen, 
not  knowing  who  he  is,  admire  his  stalwart 
frame,  and  await  his  revelations. 

"Be  sworn,"  says  the  foreman.  The  captain 
takes  the  oath. 

"What  is  your  name,  residence  and  occupa- 
tion?" 

"Martin  Tyndal ;  I  live  at  St.  Louis  at  present, 
and  am  in  the  service  of  the  government." 

His  loud,  clear-cut,  sonorous  reply  excites  the 
admiration  of  the  jurors,  except  the  professionals  ; 
they  know  the  captain,  and  that  his  presence 
means  trouble  for  some  one. 

"Do  you  know  Seth  Adams?"  inquired  the 
foreman. 

"  I  do  ;  have  known  him  several  years." 

"Did  you  find  a  counterfeit  fifty-cent  plate  in 
his  possession  ? " 

"Yes,  sir." 

"When?" 

"Within a  month." 

' '  Where  ? "    (This  particular  foreman  is  a  model 

of  his  kind.     He  drives  straight  to  the  point  in 

the  fewest  words.) 

"At the  Planters  House,  in  this  city." 
11 


162         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"Tell  US  all  about  it,  if  you  please." 

The  captain  relates  his  visit  to  Captain  Adams' 
room  with  the  hotel  clerk,  his  finding  the  plate 
and  taking  an  impression  from  it  in  tin-foil,  etc. 
The  clerk,  who  is  writing  down  the  testimony, 
stops  the  captain's  vehemence  occasionally,  so 
that  he  may  get  down  his  words. 

"What  became  of  the  plate?"  asks  the  fore- 
man. 

"I  left  it  in  Captain  Adams'  room,  just  as  I 
fomid  it." 

"  What  became  of  the  tin-foil  impression  you 
spoke  of  ? " 

"  I  have  it  here,  sir,"  replies  the  captain,  as  he 
takes  it  from  his  pocketbook  and  hands  it  to  the 
foreman. 

The  whole  jury  leave  their  seats  and  crowd 
around  the  foreman  to  get  a  sight  of  the  bit  of 
tin-foil.  The  captain  takes  a  half-dollar  note  and 
a  microscope  from  his  pocket,  hands  them  to  the 
foreman,  and  says  : 

' '  Compare  the  lines  on  the  note  with  the  lines 
on  the  plate  :  it  is  a  perfect  copy." 

"One  corner  of  the  plate  is  missing,"  says  a 
juror. 

"No  odds,"  says  another,  who  means  to  be  a 


THE   TIN-FOIL  IMPRESSION.  163 

lawyer  some  day  ;  "it's  an  offense,  all  the  same, 
to  counterfeit  part  of  a  note." 

"  Why  did  you  leave  the  plate  in  the  counter- 
feiter's room  ? "  asks  an  old  gray-haired  juror. 

"  To  give  him  time  to  finish  the  plate,  sir," 
replies  the  witness. 

"Is  that  all  you  know  about  the  case?"  in- 
quires the  foreman. 

"Yes,  sir  ;  that's  all,"  replies  the  witness. 

"Gentlemen  of  the  grand  jury,  do  any  of  you 
wish  to  question  this  witness  ? "  inquires  the  fore- 
man, looking  down  the  table. 

A  modest  old  man,  who  has  not  before  been  on 
any  jury,  and  who  is  so  constituted  as  to  believe 
that  a  man  should  not  be  compelled  to  stand  trial 
for  felony  who  is  not  even  charged  with  inten- 
tional wrong,  ventures  to  inquire  : 

"Had  you  any  other  proof  that  the  accused 
gentleman  had  that  plate  in  his  possession,  more 
than  that  you  found  it  in  his  room,  and  during 
his  absence  ? " 

"  The  witness  hesitates  ;  a  very  unusual  thing 
for  him  to  do.     At  length  he  answers  : 

"I  think  I  have,  sir;  but  I  can  not  state  it  now, 
because  it  will  interfere  with  the  ends  of  justice 
in  some  other  cases." 


164        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

The  clerk  has  written  down  all  these  questions 
and  answers,  and  he  reads  them  to  the  witness. 
The  witness  puts  his  name  to  the  paper,  and  the 
foreman  tells  him  he  may  retire. 

Then  the  foreman  calls  for  the  only  other  wit- 
ness,— Thomas  Pendleton,  clerk  at  the  Planters 
House, — who  is  sworn,  and  corroborates  Captain 
Tyndal's  evidence  as  to  the  finding  of  the  electro- 
type-plate in  the  room  of  Captain  Adams. 

The  foreman  takes  the  vote  of  the  jurymen : 
''Is  this  bill  a  true  bill?"  And  all  vote  in  the 
affirmative,  excej^t  the  modest  old  man  who  asked 
the  foohsh  question. 

The  foreman  indorses  on  the  paper  the  words  : 
"A  true  bill,"  and  the  job  is  done.  It  needs  only 
that  the  district  attorney  shall  draw  up  the  in- 
dictment in  due  form,  and  a  man  innocent  of  any 
evil  intention,  and  of  anything  evil  in  fact,  is  put 
upon  his  trial  for  felony  ! 

On  the  evening  when  Captain  Adams  had  been 
arrested,  a  newspajDer  reporter,  ever  on  his  watch, 
had  gone  to  the  commissioner's  office  in  search  of 
an  item.  He  found  it  in  Captain  Adams'  arrest 
and  being  bound  over  to  await  the  action  of  the 
grand  jury  on  the  charge  of  counterfeiting.  And 
the  first  person  at  The  Hermitage  to  read  that 


MISS  CAULDWELL  CONSULTS   THE   DOCTOR.      165 

item  next  morning'was  Miss  Genevieve  Cauldwell. 
She  was  as  if  thunder  struck.  But  she  took  the 
paper  into  the  Hbrary,  and,  showing  the  item  to 
Dr.  Chartervale,  asked  him  what  it  could  mean. 

' '  It  means, "  rephed  the  doctor,  ' '  that  my  friend 
Adams  has  been  imprudent.  I  told  him  how  I 
thought  he  might  multiply  printed  copies  of  some 
small  engraved  plans  ;  he  tried  the  experiment  to 
learn  how  it  would  work  on  a  postal  half-dollar. 
It  succeeded,  but  too  well.  Without  telling  me 
at  the  time,  he  took  it  to  his  room  (for  he  did  the 
work  in  my  laboratory),  and  left  it  on  his  table. 
The  chamber-maid,  or  some  one  else,  informed 
the  government  detective,  and  his  room  was 
searched,  the  plate  found,  and  iio  v/as  arrested 
and  charged  with  counterfeiting." 

' '  They  can  not  punish  him,  can  they,  doctor  ? 
He  showed  me  the  plate,  told  me  how  he  made  it 
and  why,  and  called  my  attention  to  a  corner  of 
the  note  which  he  had  cut  off  to  render  the  plate 
imperfect  and  avoid  the  possibility  of  mischief  if 
it  should  ever  fall  into  dishonest  hands." 

"  Yes,  he  told  me  he  had  shown  it  to  you,  but 
had  forgotten,  unfortunately,  to  show  it  to  me. 
My  testimony  would,  perhaps,  have  been  im- 
portant." 


166         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"Why  did  he  not  summon  me  ? " 

"  I  spoke  of  that;  but  he  declared  that  he  would 
rather  risk  an  unjust  conviction  than  to  subject 
you  to  such  humiliation  as  to  call  you  as  a  witness 
in  a  i^ublic  court." 

"Why  !  I  would  testify,  if  need  be,  in  l^ehalf 
of  the  meanest  negro,  to  save  him  from  unjust 
punishment.  Surely  it  will  be  no  humiliation  to 
go  into  court  for  a  friend  whom  I  esteem." 

' '  I  hardly  think  they  can  even  find  an  indict- 
ment. The  district  attorney  must  know  that  no 
conviction  can  be  obtained  on  such  slight  ground 
as  this. " 

Ten  days  later  Genevieve  received  the  following 
characteristic  letter  from  her  brother  in  Missis- 
sippi : 

My  Dear  Sister  Vieve  :  Some  one  at  St.  Louis  has 
sent  me  the  inclosed  note,  informing  me  of  the  arrest  of 
our  Yankee  captain  for  counterfeiting.  I  am  now  more 
than  ever  glad  that  I  did  not  reply  to  the  fellow's  letter 
concerning  you. 

But  I  am  not  quite  able  to  understand  the  animus  of 
this  inclosed  letter.  It  has  no  signature,  as  you  will  see, 
but  is  evidently  written  by  some  one  who  knows  me  and 
you,  as  well  as  the  man  Adams,  and  I  do  not  doubt  that 
the  note  is  written  in  your  best  interest,  and  by  some 
friend  of  yours.  At  any  rate,  the  fact  which  it  announces 
docB  not  surprise  me,  and  we  should  congratulate  ourselves 


A  CHARACTERISTIC   LETTER.  167 

that  the  captain  is  now  likely  to  receive  promotion,  and 
have  another  opportunity  to  serve  "  the  most  forbearing 
government  under  the  sun"  (!)  in  the  penitentiary. 

Let  me  hear  the  result,  Vieve,  and  excuse  this  brief 
note,  as  I  am  very  busy. 

Your  brother,  M.  Cauldwell. 

To  say  that  Genevieve  was  astounded  at  this 
letter  would  be  mild.  Her  face  burned  with  in- 
dignation. A  host  of  conflicting  emotions  were 
aroused.  Who  had  written  that  anonymous  note 
to  deepen  the  unjust  prejudice  of  her  brother 
against  Captain  Adams  ?  Who  could  have  any 
interest  in  interfering  against  Captain  Adams  in 
her  brother's  estimate  of  his  character  ?  Was  the 
note  really  intended  to  injure  the  captain,  or  was 
it  not  rather  intended  to  increase  the  obstacles 
between  him  and  herself  ?  Of  one  thing  she  was 
sure  :  it  was  not  meant  to  be,  as  her  brother  sup- 
posed, in  her  interest,  and  it  was  not  written  by 
any  friend  of  hers.  For  a  moment  she  suspected 
Jane  Waterbury  of  its  authorship.  She  was  not 
unaware  that  Jane  had  been  strangely  smitten 
with  love  at  first  sight  on  meeting  Captain  Adams, 
but  she  also  felt  assured  that  Jane  was  strugghng 
to  suppress  her  infatuation  with  maiden  modesty, 
and  was  too  honorable  to  write  anonymous  notes 


168         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE, 

which  might  affect    the    relations    of    Captain 
Adams  with  another. 

Genevieve  opened  and  scrutinized  the  note  in- 
closed in  her  brother's  letter.  It  was  addressed  to 
"Colonel  Marshall  Caldwell  "—spelled  without 
the  u.  Jane  Waterbury  would  not  make  that  mis- 
take. It  was  in  a  somewhat  disguised  hand,  and 
evidently  a  woman's.  But  it  was  not  Jane  Water- 
bury 's  hand  ;  Genevieve  knew  her  writing  too 
well  to  be  mistaken.  Then,  who  could  the  writer 
be  ?  She  gave  it  up  for  the  present.  She  could 
not  even  decide  whether  the  note  was  the  off- 
spring of  malice  or  jealousy,  or  only  of  a  marplot 
love  of  mischief.  She  could  only  wait  events, 
trusting  to  know  more  hereafter. 

On  the  very  next  morning  the  daily  papers 
announced  the  return  into  court  of  an  indictment 
against  Captain  Adams  for  felony,  in  "having 
unlawfully  made  and  retained  in  his  possession 
an  electrotype  plate  of  a  United  States  fifty  cents 
postal  note."  When  Genevieve  saw  that  an- 
nouncement she  was  still  more  surprised.  Could 
it  be  possible  that  a  man  was  to  be  put  upon  trial 
for  felony  who  had  only  made  a  simple  experi- 
ment in  electrotype  copying,  with  no  evil  intent, 
with  no  secrecy,  and  in  ignorance  of  the  fact  that 


CAPT.  ADAMS  INDICTED   FOR  FELONY.         169 

the  act  was  unlawful!  Surely  no  government 
would  go  to  such  extremes  as  that,  especially 
with  an  honorable  gentleman  so  well  known  as 
Captain  Adams.  At  any  rate,  she  felt  confident 
that  her  testimony  as  to  the  purpose  for  which 
the  plate  had  been  made— her  knowledge  of  the 
captain's  want  of  any  thought  that  he  was  violat- 
ing the  law— would  secure  his  acquital ;  and  she 
expected,  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  she  would 
be  called  as  a  witness  in  his  defense.  It  was  not 
a  pleasant  thought  that  she  should  appear  in 
open  court,  where  she  had  never  been,  and  where 
she  must  be  compelled  to  recite  what  had  passed 
between  herself  and  Captain  Adams  in  the  labora- 
tory at  The  Hermitage  on  that  memorable  Sun- 
day afternoon;  but  stern  duty  demanded  the 
sacrifice,  and  she  was  ready  to  answer  a  sub- 
poena. 

Days  passed,  and  no  subpoena  came.  Could  it 
be  possible  that  Captain  Adams,  out  of  a  dehcate 
regard  for  her  feehngs,  would  still  persist  in  risk- 
ing a  trial  without  requesting  her  presence  as  a 
witness  ?  She  appreciated  his  forbearance,  but 
such  self-denial  would  be  madness,  and  she  at  once 
determined  to  ascertain  the  day  of  trial,  wait  for 
a  subpoena  until  the  last  moment,  and  then,  if  it 


170         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

came  not,  to  volunteer  and  go  upon  the  witness 
stand.  She  would  do  the  same  for  any  innocent 
person  under  the  same  circumstances,  she  said  to 
herself  ;  it  would  not  be  any  compromise  of  her 
dignity  nor  her  proper  womanly  modesty,  it  would 
simply  be  an  act  of  justice,  which  she  would  be 
ashamed  to  neglect  under  any  circumstances. 

She  went  to  Dr.  Chartervale  and  asked  him  if 
he  could  tell  her  when  Captain  Adams'  trial  was 
to  occur.  Yes,  he  could  ;  it  was  to  take  place  on 
the  day  after  the  morrow. 

"And  I  have  not  been  subpoenaed.  Doctor; 
what  does  that  mean  ?  " 

"  It  means  that  he  has  decided  to  spare  you  the 
necessity  of  going  into  court  in  his  behalf." 

"Why — he  is  mad.  Does  he  think  I  am  a 
child?" 

"  He  thinks  you  are  a  dehcate  young  lady,  who 
should  not  be  subjected  to  the  rude  cross-question- 
ing of  the  district  attorney  in  a  crowded  court- 
house." 

"  Who  is  the  district  attorney.  Doctor  ? " 

The  tone  in  which  Genevieve  made  this  inquiry 
startled  the  doctor.  He  looked  into  her  face  and 
found  it  all  aglow.  Some  strong  purpose  was 
working  in  her  expressive  face.     He   hesitated. 


GENEVIEVE   RESOLVES  TO   TESTIFY.  iTl 

He  knew  her  strong  will  and  resolute  purpose, 
and  cautious  and  prudent  as  he  knew  her  to  be, 
he  feared  she  was  contemplating  some  step  his 
calmer  judgment  might  not  approve. 

"Genevieve,"  said  he,  "Captain  Adams  him- 
self went  to  the  district  attorney  yesterday  and 
gave  up  to  him  the  very  plate  which  he  stands 
charged  with  having  made  and  unlawfully  had 
in  his  possession.  He  called  the  attorney's  atten- 
tion to  the  missing  corner,  and  told  why  it  had 
been  cut  off  from  the  fractional  note,  and  ac- 
knowledged all  the  facts  charged  in  the  indict- 
ment, and  pleaded  his  entire  ignorance  of  its 
being  unlawful." 

' '  Well  ?  "  said  Genevieve. 

u-y^gll_the  attorney  told  him  those  facts 
would  be  for  the  consideration  of  the  court." 

That  ended  the  conversation.  But  Genevieve's 
resolution  was  taken ;  she  would  call  upon  the 
district  attorney  next  day  and  proffer  her  testi- 
mony in  behalf  of  an  innocent  man. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Justice  Gains  a  Victory — A  Manly  Letter,  and  the  Hap- 
piness It  Brought. 

HEN  Henry  Waterbury  had  signed  the  stipu- 
lation by  which  he  was  to  return  to  his 
brother's  widow  and  daughter  the  thousands  out 
of  which  they  had  been  wrongfully  kept  for  so 
many  years,  and  had  in  open  court  consented  to 
the  judgment  and  decree  by  which  he  took  the 
first  step  to  right  a  great  wrong,  he  returned  to 
his  little  Yankee  wife  at  Nonabel  relieved  of  a 
burden  which  had  weighed  upon  him  for  years. 
He  had  always  felt  a  lingering  suspicion  that 
he  had  done  a  great  wrong  ;  and  it  had  never 
put  him  quite  at  ease  to  know  that  not  a  shadow 
of  proof  had  heretofore  been  presented  that  the 
claim  of  the  woman  who  assumed  to  be  his 
brother's  widow  was  founded  in  truth.  He  had 
very  naturally  reasoned  that  in  the  very  nature 
of  things  his  brother's  marriage  (if  it  had  ever 
occurred),   the   subsequent   biiih  of   a   child  in 

(173) 


174        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

a  foreign  land,  and  the  return  of  himself  and 
family  to  the  United  States,  as  claimed  by  Mrs. 
Jane  Waterbury  in  his  presence  after  the  war, 
must  have  left  some  legal  i^roofs  behind  to  es- 
tablish the  facts.  He  was  an  experienced  law- 
yer, famihar  with  the  rules  of  evidence  ;  and  as 
none  whatever  could  be  found  but  the  assertion 
of  the  woman  claiming  to  be  his  widow,  he  had 
decided  that  his  duty  as  well  as  his  interest 
demanded  that  he  should  not  admit  the  claim. 
All  this  his  judgment  approved  ;  but  still  his  con- 
science had  never  been  quite  easy.  Nancy  Water- 
bury,  however,  his  righteous  wife,  was  governed 
less  by  the  rigid  processes  of  reason  than  by  those 
impulses  of  the  heart  which  so  seldom  err  in 
detecting  truth  and  honesty  when  brought  face 
to  face  with  their  fervid  manifestation.  She  had 
seen  the  lady  from  Mississippi  on  her  first  visit  to 
Nonabel,  and  was  present  at  her  interview  with 
Mr.  Waterbury ;  she  had  seen  her  indignation 
when  rejected  and  compelled  to  listen  to  his  inti- 
mation of  fraud  and  crafty  shame  seeking  to  hide 
itself  in  fraud,  and  had  witnessed  her  agonized 
look  of  sorrow  when  she  had  been  turned  away, 
and  she  had  from  that  moment  accepted  the  poor 
woman's  story  as  the  truth.   She  had  even  induced 


JUSTICE  GAINS  A  VICTORY.  175 

her  husband  to  have  careful  investigation  made  at 
the  State  Department  in  Washington,  and  through 
that  of  the  ambassadorial  records  of  Paris,  for 
proofs  in  the  woman's  behalf.  But  they  could 
only  ascertain  that  Mr.  Faulkner,  the  American 
Minister,  had  left  the  records  at  Paris  in  such 
inextricable  confusion  that  nothing  whatever 
could  be  learned  from  them.  But  she  was  never 
convinced,  and  it  made  her  very  unhappy.  Now, 
when  her  husband  returned  from  Cincinnati  and 
told  her  what  had  been  done,  she  was  happy. 
Her  little  bright  eyes  fairly  sparkled.  "And 
now,"  said  she  to  her  husband,  "that  we  have 
been  permitted  to  do  justice  before  we  die,  let 
us  do  it  with  cheerful  hearts.  We  have  enough 
and  to  spare  without  the  property  of  poor  John. 
We  will  move  at  once  into  our  house  on  the 
hill, — it  will  be  empty  in  a  week, — and  I  will 
have  this  all  ready  for  its  lawful  owners  by 
the  time  they  are  ready  to  occupy  it.  You  can 
transfer  the  moneys  and  stocks  to  her  when 
she  arrives  ;  and  the  good  God  will  bless  us 
all  the  more  for  righting  a  great  wrong  which 
we  did  in  our  bhndness.  Won't  it  be  a  happy 
day! 

"And  now,   my  dear  husband,  sit  down  and 


176         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

write  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Waterbury,  such  as  you 
would  wish  written  to  me,  were  I  in  her  place." 
Henry  Waterbury  was  not  quite  so  enthusiastic 
as  his  noble  wife,  but  he  wrote  the  letter.  It  was 
long,  full  of  self -justification,  but  a  model  letter 
withal,  and  the  reader  has  a  right  to  see  it  in  fuU: 

My  Dear  Madam  :  I  have  written  your  brother  and 
attorney  as  to  the  suit  in  which  he  has  acted  for  you,  stat- 
ing that  judgment  and  decree  by  confession  had  been 
entered  up  in  court  in  your  behalf,  and  by  which  you  will 
be  restored  to  all  your  rights  of  property,  etc. 

But  who  shall  restore  to  you  and  your  daughter  (and 
my  niece,  as  I  no  longer  doubt)  the  years  of  sorrowful 
waiting  for  justice  ?  Not  I — more's  the  pity  ;  for  I  can 
not.  But  all  that  lies  in  my  power  to  right  the  great 
wrong — ignorantly  committed  on  my  part — I  am  ready 
to  do. 

Be  good  enough  to  consider  the  circumstances  in  which 
I  was  placed. 

We  had  just  come  out  of  a  dreadful  war.  Brethren 
had  not  only  risen  to  destroy  each  other,  but  to  malign, 
abuse  and  misunderstand  each  other.  We  of  the  North 
had  come  to  look  on  the  Southern  people  as  traitors  and 
rebels,  wantonly  seeking  the  wreck  of  our  fair  fabric  of 
government  for  the  sole  purpose  of  riveting  the  chains 
still  stronger  on  the  poor  slave.  These  feelings  were 
intensified  by  the  war  itself.  Each  of  us,  as  of  you,  had 
lost  a  brother,  or  a  husband,  or  a  son,  in  the  deadly 
struggle  ;  until  each  had  come  to  feel  that  to  utterly 
destroy  the  other  would  be  doing  God  service.     We  of 


A  MANLY  LETTER.  177 

the  North  had  not  yet  stopped  to  consider  that  the  South- 
ern people  had  been  driven  by  the  very  destiny  of  events 
into  either  separation  and  a  rival  government,  or  the  over- 
throw of  all  organized  society  among  you  ;  that,  from  the 
very  nature  of  your  surroundings,  you  must  have  believed 
yourselves  in  the  right  and  us  in  the  wrong  ;  that  the 
slave  system  had  become  the  underlying  bond  of  unity  in 
all  your  social  organism,  from  which  you  could  not  escape 
if  you  would — in  short,  that  you  were  as  conscientious  in 
the  support  of  your  cause  as  we  in  ours. 

In  that  state  of  morbid  irritability  against  our  late  an- 
tagonists you  came  to  me  at  the  close  of  the  war,  making 
claims  of  which  I  had  no  previous  knowledge,  and  which 
appeared  to  me  unfounded  and  fraudulent.  You  know 
the  rest  but  too  well  :  I  rejected  your  unproven  claim  and 
turned  you  away  as  an  impostor. 

But  more  than  twelve  years  have  passed  since  the  close 
of  that  bloody  struggle,  and  I,  with  a  large  body  of  the 
Northern  people,  have  come  to  look  upon  that  contest  with 
different  feelings.  For  myself — abolitionist  as  I  was — I 
now  see  that  abolitionism  did  not  abolish  slaver}-,  but  that 
it  went  out,  in  the  fullness  of  time,  to  its  inevitable  end  ; 
that  the  fortune  of  birth,  education,  social  environment, 
and  personal  self-interest,  determined  upon  which  side 
each  should  battle  ;  that  the  questions  at  issue  between 
brethren  were  so  momentous  that  only  war  could  decide 
the  inevitable  conflict ;  and  that  now  both  parties  should 
again  unite  as  brethren  in  building  up  the  waste  places, 
cementing  the  whole  people  into  a  loving  brotherhood — 
equal  in  honor,  in  glory,  and  in  the  blessings  and  protec- 
tion of  a  benignant  governmei:it.  These  are  the  true  sen- 
timents of  my  heart  to-day. 
12 


178  THE    GRAY  AND   TPIE   BLUE. 

Be  assured,  dear  madam,  we  shall  receive  you  at  Non- 
abel  with  a  cordial  welcome.  Come  and  make  your  home 
among  us:  we  will  strive  to  make  amends  for  all  the  past. 
My  little  wife  bids  me  say,  in  closing,  that  she  ahoays 
believed  in  you,  and  that  she  will  have  your  own  house  all 
ready  for  your  reception. 

I  am,  very  truly,  yours, 

Henky  Waterbury. 

P.  S. — I  inclose  draft  for  $1,000  for  immediate  ex- 
penses. W. 

When  Mrs.  Waterbury  had  read  this  long  let- 
ter, had  cried  for  joy  over  it,  and  2:)ondered  for  an 
hour  the  great  change  which  was  about  to  come 
upon  her  own  and  her  daughter's  fortunes,  she 
was  too  full  for  words.  And  when  her  brother 
came  in  and  asked  to  see  the  letter,  she  silently 
handed  it  to  him,  with  a  face  beaming  with  hap- 
piness. 

Could  it  be  possible  !  Could  it  indeed  be  true  ! 
After  all  these  years  of  jDoverty  and  dependence, 
of  questionable  reputation,  always  under  a  cloud, 
of  hope  deferred  and  feelings  outraged  and  rights 
denied,  she  was  now  to  be  restored  to  her  dead 
husband's  estate  and  the  honor  of  his  name.  It 
was  almost  overwhelming. 

But  her  brother  had  now  read  the  "Yankee 
abolitionist's  "  letter  through. 


JOY  AT   CHANGE   OF  FORTUNE.  179 

''This  is  all  very  weU,  Jane,"  said  Mr.  Lang- 
don  ;  "  but  it  is  all  gammon." 

"What  is  aU  gammon?"  inquired  the  sister, 
who  was  too  happy  over  the  contents  of  the  letter 
to  search  for  unworthy  motives  in  its  author. 

"The  whole  letter,"  rephed  Mr.  Langdon ; 
"there's  nothing  honest  about  it." 

"  Isn't  this  an  honest  draft ;  is  it  not  good  for 
a  thousand  doUars  ?  " 

"That  is  your  money— not  his.     He  makes  a 
virtue  of  necessity.     The  proof  in  your  behalf  is 
overwhelming,  and  he  can  not  help  himself." 
"  He  yields  at  least  hke  a  gentleman." 
"  That  is  all  Yankee  hypocrisy." 
"  But  why  should  he  have  written  the  letter  at 
aU?" 

"  Merely  to  curry  favor." 
"With  me?" 

"With  the  Southern  people.  Now  that  the 
Yankees  have,  as  they  suppose,  gotten  us  under 
their  thumbs,  they  are  very  sorry  they  made  war 
upon  us,  and  pretend  it  came  of  '  the  imperious 
logic  of  events.'  They  want  us  to  prosper,  so 
they  may  fatten  off  our  prosperity." 

"Well,  for  my  part,  brother,  I  have  suffered 
too  much  and  too  long  to  cavil  with  the  man  who 


180        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

offers  me  now  something  more  than  justice.  I 
shall  accept  whatever  of  good-will  he  and  that 
wife,  who  he  declared  always  beheved  in  me,  may 
offer.  Of  course  you  will  accompany  me  to 
Nonabel  and  see  me  established  in  my  new  home. 
I  shall  make  all  haste  to  get  ready,  and  I  feel  that 
at  least  the  little  black-eyed  woman  (whom  I 
well  remember)  and  I  will  be  friends.  I  thought 
then  she  believed  me,  and  I  am  happy  now  to 
know  it." 

"Well,  well,  Jane,  I  trust  you  may  be  happy 
with  those  folks.  But  I  will  wait  before  express- 
ing my  opinion. " 

The  next  thing  was  to  write  to  the  daughter  at 
St.  Louis.  No  mother  ever  performed  a  more 
dehghtful  labor.  ''AH  our  weary  days  of  wait- 
ing are  over ;  our  good  name  is  vindicated ;  we 
can  hold  our  heads  up  before  the  world ;  you 
will  be  happy,  and  I  shall  be  happy  in  seeing  you 
so,"  she  wrote.  And  then  she  showered  bless- 
ings on  the  head  of  her  dear  friend,  Mrs.  Charter- 
vale,  who,  despite  her  own  bereavement,  remem- 
bered so  well  the  facts  upon  which  had  depended 
all  this  unexpected  good  fortune.  And  her  letter 
concluded  by  telling  her  daughter  that  as  soon  as 
she  could  arrange  for  her  reception  she  was  to 


MOTHER  AND  DAUGHTER  UNITED.  181 

come  to  her  new  home  at  Nonabel,  and  abandon 
Monticello  for  an  equally  good  school  among  her 
new  friends  in  Ohio.  Mother  and  daughter  had 
already  been  too  long  separated,  and  thenceforth 
they  should  be  together. 


CHAPTER    XV. 

Some  Mississippians — Mr.  Langdon  Takes  the  First  Step 
Toward  Reconciliation. 

'HEN  Mr.  Langdon  went  to  his  office  he  found 
several  persons  sitting  under  the  shade  of 
the  China  tree  at  the  door,  smoking,  whitthng, 
and  otherwise  whihng  away  the  warm  afternoon. 
He  could  not  refrain  from  telling  some  of  them 
of  the  good  fortune  which  had  befallen  his  sister. 
Then  he  read  some  portions  of  Mr.  Waterbury's 
conciliatory  letter,  winding  up  by  asking  :  '  ^  What 
do  you  think  of  that  ?  " 

*'He  lies  !"  replied  a  gray-headed  old  man  in  a 
broad-brimmed  slouch  hat,  removing  his  pipe  and 
pushing  down  the  ashes  with  his  finger.  "  I  say 
he  lies  if  he  says  the  people  up  thar  feel  as  he 
pretends  to  feel  'bout  the  wa'.  It  was  a'  abolition 
wa'  got  up  to  free  the  niggers." 

"That's  so  !  "  responded  several  others. 

"  An' the  Democrats — most  of  'em — j'ined  the 

abolition  Eepubhcans  agin'  us,"   continued  the 
(183) 


18i         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

first  speaker.  '^Didn't  Douglas  and  nearly  all 
the  Douglas  men  go  over  to  Lincoln's  side  ?  If 
they  wasn't  abolitionists,  what  made  'em  do  that  ? 
They  could  never  have  beat  the  South  to  all 
eternity  if  the  Douglas  men  had  stood  out." 

''  But  that  Ohio  man  is  right,  I  reckon,  in  one 
thing,"  said  a  second  speaker.  "  The  wa'  had  got 
to  come  sometime.  And  what  I  blame  our  fellers 
for  is  firin'  the  first  gun  at  Sumter,  and  so  rous- 
in'  up  every  Yankee  from  Maine  to  Calif orny." 

'^ That's  so,  too,"  responded  the  company  ;  but 
one  of  them,  a  comparatively  young  man,  who 
had  served  in  both  armies,  and  who  now  hobbled 
around  on  a  wooden  leg,  ventured  to  say  that 
Western  men  were  not  real  Yankees  ;  he  had  seen 
a  good  deal  of  them,  and  he  knew  that  at  first,  at 
least,  not  many  of  them  were  abohtionists. 

"How  did  it  happen.  Bill,"  inquired  the  old 
man  first  mentioned,  "that  you  served  in  both 
armies  ? " 

' '  Oh,  I  was  up  in  Ohio,  and  got  a  big  bounty, 
and  first  cliance  I  got  I  came  over  to  my  old  side. 
But  I  never  seed  any  difference  betwixt  Western 
soldiers  and  our  Southern  boys,  'cept  one  wo' 
blue  an'  the  other  gray — an'  they  didn't  all  do 
that  at  fust,  for  I  seen  lots  o'  Western  soldiers 


SOME  MISSISSIPPIANS.  185 

dressed  in  gray  uniforms  ;  and  when  the  South 
took  up  with  the  gray  the  North  fell  back  on  the 
blue.  But  I  tell  you  what  'tis— you  hav'n't  been 
up  thar,  and  don't  know  the  people,  only  as  you 
h'yer  our  people  talk  'bout  'em,  and  don't  know 
nothin'  'bout  it.  They  are  jest  as  good,  jest  as 
brave,  fight  jest  as  well,  and  will  divide  rations 
with  a  feller  jest  as  quick  as  we  boys.  My  'pinion 
is  it's  'bout  time  for  North  and  South  to  shake 
hands.  An'  I  think  the  man  that  wrote  that 
letter  tells  the  truth.  All  the  North  cares  for  is 
bizness,  and  they  like  the  Southern  people  jest  as 
well  as  if  thar  had  never  bin  no  war." 

"And  a  good  deal  better  !  I  suspect,"  said  Mr. 
Langdon,  "  some  of  these  days  we  shall  be  recon- 
ciled and  be  friends  again,  perhaps ;  and  it  goes 
against  the  grain,  doesn't  it,  Ned  ? " 

This  man  addressed  as  Ned  was  once  a  dealer 
in  slaves,  and  had  amassed  considerable  wealth  in 
the  trade,  though  he  never  himself  entered  direct- 
ly into  the  business,  but  worked  through  subordi- 
nates. He  was  a  man  six  feet  high,  with  stout 
bull-neck  and  an  immense  jaw.  He  had  lost 
nearly  everything  by  the  war.  His  name  was 
Eichison. 

"I'll  never  be  reconciled  till  the  day  of  judg- 


186        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

ment  ! "  replied  Richison.  "I  knew  Abe  Lincoln 
in  Illinois,  fo'  he  ever  thought  o'  bein'  President ; 
and  I  never  did  like  the  old  abohtionist. " 

"Oh,  no,  Eichison,"  interposed  Mr.  Langdon ; 
"Lincoln  was  not— politically,  at  least — what 
you  might  call  an  abolitionist,  whatever  else  he 
may  have  been." 

"  How  in  thunder  do  you  make  that  out  ?  "  in- 
quired Richison. 

"I'll  show  you  how  I  make  it  out,"  responded 
Mr.  Langdon,  as  he  stepped  inside  and  brought 
from  his  book-case  "  Raymond's  Life  and  State 
Papers  of  Lincoln."  "Here,"  said  he,  as  he  read, 
"  listen  to  this  ;  it  is  Lincoln's  reply  to  Horace 
Greeley,  who  had  charged  him,  in  the  Tribune, 
with  refusing  to  at  once  decree  the  abohtion  of 
slavery  : 

"  'I  would  save  the  Union  ;  I  would  save  it  in 
the  shortest  way  under  the  Constitution.  The 
sooner  the  national  authority  can  be  restored,  the 
nearer  the  Union  will  be  the  Union  as  it  was. 

"  '  If  there  be  those  who  would  not  save  the 
Union  unless  they  could  at  the  same  time  save 
slaveiy,  I  do  not  agree  with  them. 

"  'If  there  be  those  who  would  not  save  the 
Union  unless  they  could  at  the  same  time  destroy 


LINCOLN  AS  A  UNION  SAVER.  187 

slavery,  I  do  not  agree  with  them.      My  para- 
mount object  is  to  save  the  Union. 

"  'If  I  could  save  the  Union  without  freeing 
any  slave,  I  would  do  it ;  if  I  could  save  it  by 
freeing  all  the  slaves,  I  would  do  it ;  and  if  I 
could  do  it  by  freeing  some  and  leaving  others 
alone,  I  would  do  that. 

' '  '  What  I  do  about  the  colored  race  I  do  because 
I  beheve  it  helps  to  save  this  Union,  and  what  I 
forbear  I  forbear  because  I  do  not  believe  it  would 
help  to  save  the  Union. 

"'I  shall  do  less  whenever  I  believe  what  I  am 
doing  hurts  the  cause,  and  I  shall  do  more  when- 
ever I  believe  doing  more  will  help  the  cause. 
*****  -:^  * 

"  '  I  have  here  stated  my  purpose  according  to 
my  views  of  official  duty,  and  I  intend  no  modi- 
fication of  my  oft-expressed  personal  wish  that 
all  men  everywhere  could  be  free.'  " 

"Well,"  said  Richison,  after  the  reading  was 
ended,  "that  closing  remark  sounds  very  much 
like  abolitionism.     What's  the  difference  ? " 

"The  difference,  as  I  understand  it,"  rephed 
Mr.  Langdon,  "is  that  he  was  against  slavery, 
but  would  not  disregard  the  Constitution  to 
abohsh  it ;  whereas  the  abolitionists  would  abolish 


188         THE  GEAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

it  even  at  the  cost  of  disruption  of  the  Union  and 
overthrow  of  the  Constitution.  Don't  you  see 
the  difference  ? " 

And  so  ended  the  conversation.  But  when  Mr. 
Langdon  went  into  his  office  the  effort  he  had 
unintentionally  made  in  defense  of  President 
Lincoln  on  one  point  set  him  to  thinking  whether 
he  might  not  bear  as  good  a  defense  upon  many 
others.  When  he  got  through  thinking  about 
the  matter,  he  had  advanced  one  step  toward 
reconciliation  with  the  North.  Perhaps  his  sis- 
ter's good  fortune  had  some  share  in  this  shght 
advancement. 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

A  Modest  IIeroinb — Genevieve  Carries  the  Day  with  the 
District  Attorney — Miss  Waterbury  Creates  a  Sensa- 
tion AT  The  Hermitage— An  Anonymous  Note — Gene- 
vieve Recognizes  the  Work  of  an  Enemy. 

§N  the  afternoon  before  the  day  which  had 
been  set  for  the  trial  of  Captain  Adams, 
Genevieve  Cauldwell  left  The  Hermitage  on  foot, 
"without  speaking  of  her  destination  or  design  to 
any  one  ;  she  walked  to  Tower  Grove  Park,  took 
a  carriage  there,  and  told  the  driver  to  go  to  the 
United  States  attorney's  office  in  the  city  by  the 
shortest  route.  Nobody  saw  her  leave  The  Her- 
mitage but  Miss  Tyndal,  who  looked  curiously 
after  her,  and  made  a  mental  note  of  her  depart- 
ure. Arrived  at  the  district  attorney's  office, 
Genevieve,  finding  the  door  open,  walked  in, 
asked  for  that  officer  (who  answered  her  inquiry), 
and  handed  him  a  card  : 

Miss  Genevieve  Cauldwell, 

With  Dr.  Chartervale.  The  Hermitage. 

(189) 


190         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

The  attorney  gave  her  a  quick,  scrutinizing 
glance,  saw  that  she  wished  to  confer  with  him, 
and  showed  her  to  a  chair  in  his  consultation 
room,  while  he  carefully  read  her  card,  and  in  a 
resj)ectful  manner  took  another  chair  near  her. 
He  was  a  keen,  quick-witted  man,  accustomed  to 
conference  with  all  sorts  of  i^eople,  and  knew  at 
once  that  his  visitor  was  a  lady — young,  hand- 
some, inexperienced,  and  unaccustomed  to  courts 
and  attorneys,  but  at  the  same  time  cool,  com- 
posed, and  confident  of  herself  and  resolute  in  her 
object,  whatever  that  might  prove  to  be. 

"What  can  I  do  for  you,  Miss  Cauldwell?" 
said  the  attorney,  by  way  of  an  opening. 

"  Captain  Adams  is  to  be  tried  for  counter- 
feiting to-morrow,  I  learn." 

"Yes,  if  we  can  reach  the  case.  It  is  set  for 
to-morrow. " 

"  I  have  ventured,  under  a  strong  sense  of  jus- 
tice, to  offer  myself  as  a  witness  on  that  trial." 

This  was  said  by  Genevieve  in  a  low  tone,  but 
still  with  firmness. 

' '  In  behalf  of  the  government  ? "  inquired  the 
attorney. 

"In  behalf  of  the  truth,  sir.  I  suppose  your 
government  wants  nothing  but  the  truth  ? " 


A  VOLUNTEER  WITNESS.  191 

The  attorney  was  somewhat  at  fault. 

"Well,  yes,  the  government  certainly  desires 
to  get  at  the  truth,— and  the  whole  truth." 

"Well,  sir,"  replied  Genevieve,  "part  of  the 
truth  in  this  case— a  very  important  part— is 
known  to  no  one  but  me. " 

"Will  what  you  know  assist  the  government 
in  making  out  its  case  1 " 

"Do  you  mean,  sir,  in  convicting  an  innocent 
man?  No,  sir.  Had  I  supposed  it  could  have 
that  effect  I  should  have  remained  silent." 

"  I  think,  then.  Miss,  you  have  made  a  mistake. 
Your  evidence  is  for  the  defendant,  and  you 
should  have  called  upon  Captain  Adams'  attorney. 
Why  have  you  not  been  subpoenaed  on  behalf  of 
the  defendant  ? " 

"Solely  because  of  what  appears  to  me  an 
unnecessary  regard  for  what  he  supposes  would 
be  my  repugnance  to  go  as  a  witness  into  open 
court.  It  would  be,  indeed,  a  most  unpleasant 
duty,  but  a  duty  nevertheless.  But  in  my  igno- 
rance I  supposed  that  your  government  would 
accept  the  truth  from  any  quarter.  Or  are  your 
laws  intended  to  punish  all,  innocent  and  guilty 
alike?" 

By  this  time  Miss  Cauldwell  was  well  warmed 


192        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

up ;  her  face  was  flushed,  her  blood  heated,  her 
eyes  opened  wide  and  sparkhng,  and  her  full, 
mellow  voice  was  marked  by  strong  emphasis. 
The  district  attorney  smiled,  then  begged  her 
pardon  for  doing  so,  and  then  said,  deprecatingly  : 

"  This  is  not  only  my  government — let  us  be 
thankful — but  yours  also.  I  do  not  make  the 
laws,  but  it  is  my  duty  to  prosecute  and  if  pos- 
sible to  convict  all  who  violate  them.  Will  you 
pardon  me  if  I  advise  that  you  still  call  upon 
Captain  Adams'  attorney  and  confer  with  him  ? " 

"  I  thank  3^ou,  sir.  But  I  think  I  can  serve  the 
cause  of  justice  better  with  you — now  I  am  here. 
May  I  ask  you  a  question  ? " 

"Certainly — most  certainly.'' 

"  Would  you  convict  and  send  Captain  Adams 
to  the  penitentiary  if  you  knew  that  he  made  the 
electrotye  for  which  he  is  indicted  as  an  experi- 
ment proper  to  his  own  profession  ;  that  a  mere 
accident  led  him  to  use  a  fifty-cent  note  for  that 
purpose  ;  that  he  cut  off  a  corner  of  that  note  to 
prevent  wrong  if  it  should  fall  into  dishonest 
hands;  and  that  he  showed  the  plate  to  me  as  he 
took  it  from  the  battery,  and  stated  all  those 
facts?" 

"  Why,  my  dear  Miss,  it  is  just  as  much  felony 


CONFERENCE  WITH  THE  ATTORNEY.     193 

under  the  law  to  make  a  plate  of  part  of  a  note  as 
of  a  whole  one  ;  and  the  felony  does  not  consist 
in  any  degree  in  the  motive  or  in  any  fraudulent 
intent,  but  in  making  or  possessing  the  wJiole  or 
any  part  of  such  plate.^^ 

' '  And  you  will  ruin  an  innocent  man  and  send 
him  to  a  felon's  cell  under  the  circumstances 
which  I  have  named  ?  No,  sir,  this  is  not  my 
government — I  denounce  it  !  And  I  bid  you  good 
evening. " 

As  she  rose  to  leave,  the  attorney  rose  also,  and 
in  a  conciUatory  tone  said  that  she  had  assumed 
too  much  ;  he  had  not  quite  said  that  he  would 
insist  upon  a  conviction  under  such  circumstances, 
adding  that  he  hoped  she  would  wait  before  de- 
nouncing the  government,  which  never  willingly 
punished  the  really  innocent.  He  said  these  last 
words  in  such  a  tone  and  with  such  an  expression 
that  Genevieve  stopped  for  an  instant,  looked  into 
his  face,  was  encouraged,  and  said  : 

"I  have  sought  this  interview  of  my  own 
motion,  without  consultation  with  any  one. 
Please  keep  my  secret." 

"Certainly,  Miss,"  rephed  the  attorney;  and 
Genevieve  went  out,  and  returned  to  The  Her- 
mitage as  she  had  come. 
13 


19i         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

The  evening  paper  of  the  next  day  contained 
the  following  paragraph  in  the  notice  of  proceed- 
ings in  the  United  States  District  Court : 

In  the  case  of  the  United  States  vs.  Seth  Adams,  for 
counterfeiting,  the  district  attorney  informed  the  court  that 
he  was  satisfied,  from  evidence  which  had  come  into  his 
possession,  that  though  Captain  Adams  was  no  doubt 
technically  guilty,  he  did  not  suppose  that  any  jury  would 
be  found  to  convict  him  ;  and  he  asked  leave  to  enter  a 
nolle  pros,  and  dismiss  the  case.  It  was  accordingly  so 
done.  And  it  is  whispered  that  certain  testimony  offered 
to  him  by  a  certain  very  prepossessing  young  lady  witness 
had  something  to  do  with  this  bit  of  good  fortune  to  the 
gallant  captain. 

Late  that  evening  Miss  CauldweU  and  Miss 
Waterbury  were  sitting,  with  Miss  Tyndal,  in  the 
room  of  Mrs.  Chartervale.  Genevieve  sat  near 
a  window  engaged  in  finishing  up  a  pencil  sketch, 
while  Jane  was  looking  over  the  evening  paper 
which  had  just  come  in.  A  moment  later  Miss 
Tyndal  saw  Miss  Waterbury  drop  the  paper  upon 
her  lap,  while  her  hands  remained  in  a  fixed  po- 
sition, as  if  still  holding  the  paper ;  then  she  saw 
her  head  fall  back  in  the  rocking  chair  in  which 
she  sat,  and  her  face  grow  deathly  pale.  '^Miss 
Genevieve  ! "  she  called  in  a  low  tone,  but  loud 
enough  to  be  heard,  and  on  getting  her  attention, 


A  SENSATION  AT  THE  HERMITAGE.  195 

she  nodded  very  significantly  toward  Miss  Water- 
bury.  Genevieve  rose  instantly,  and  went  to  her. 
She  found  her  eyes  closed,  her  body  rigid,  and  her 
hands  still  outheld  above  the  paper. 

"Jane  !"  exclaimed  Genevieve;  "Jane  Water- 
bury  !  are  you  sick  ? " 

There  was  no  response,  nor  change  of  position. 

"  Please  call  Dr.  Chartervale— quick,"  she  said 
to  Miss  Tyndal. 

When  the  doctor  came  in,  which  was  almost 
instantly,  Jane  was  still  motionless,  and  breath- 
ing in  a  slow,  labored  manner,  as  if  there  were 
some  obstruction. 

He  picked  her  up  as  if  she  were  but  a  child, 
and  laid  her  upon  a  sofa. 

"  Loosen  her  stays,  Genevieve— cut  the  cord— 
don't  wait  to  unloose  it.  Hand  the  ammonia 
bottle  off  the  stand  yonder.  Miss  Tyndal ;— don't 
force  her  hands  down  (to  Genevieve)— rub  them." 
Then  pouring  a  httle  ammonia  into  his  hand,  the 
doctor  held  it  close  to  the  sufferer's  face  with  one 
hand,  while  he  felt  the  pulse  at  the  wrist  with 
the  other.  The  ammonia  induced  a  heavy,  long- 
drawn  sigh,  but  the  breathing  was  obstructed 
and  the  eyes  closed,  while  the  face  suffered  sHght 
spasmodic  twitches. 


196        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"Is  the  corset  loose,  Genevieve?"  he  asked; 
"  there  is  either  compression  of  the  lungs  or 
stricture  of  the  glottis  ; — probably  the  latter,  I 
should  judge." 

"Her  clothing  is  wholly  loosened,"  repKed 
Genevieve  ;  "  it  was  not  tight  at  first." 

After  ten  or  twelve  minutes,  there  being  no 
improvement,  Jane  was  carried  across  the  hall  to 
her  own  room  and  put  to  bed,  where  the  doctor 
scrutinized  her  very  closely.  He  became  satisfied 
that  she  was  suffering  from  some  form  of  hys- 
teria, but  of  this  he  said  nothing,  owing  to  his 
knowledge  of  the  fooHsh  prejudice  which  pre- 
vails against  that  form  of  disease. 

Genevieve  was  greatly  disturbed,  and  her  face 
showed  the  deepest  anxiety,  though  she  said  but 
Uttle,  except  to  inquire  if  the  poor  girl's  condition 
was  dangerous. 

"I  think  there  is  little  present  danger,"  replied 
the  doctor,  "  though  she  may  remain  some  hours 
in  this  condition.  I  will  go  down  to  the  dispen- 
sary and  return  directly,  and  I  must  leave  you, 
Genevieve,  to  watch  by  her  till  I  return.  You 
need  do  nothing,  unless  she  recovers  sufficiently 
to  be  conscious  ;  if  she  does,  and  asks  for  water, 
let  her  have  it." 


PROLONGED  UNCONSCIOUSNESS.       197 

During  the  doctor's  absence  Jane  lay  motion- 
less and  pale  as  death.  The  eyes  twitched,  but 
remained  closed.  The  face  was  calm,  except 
shght  contractions  about  the  mouth.  The  respi- 
ration, still  slow,  regular,  and  obstructed  by 
stricture  of  the  glottis,  was  occasionally  inter- 
rupted by  a  long-drawn  sigh. 

When  the  doctor  returned  he  found  no  change; 
and  when  he  offered  her  medicine,  and  put  the 
spoon  between  her  lips,  she  swallowed  mechanic- 
ally, in  a  semi-conscious  state,  but  uttered  no 
word  and  kept  her  eyes  closed. 

At  bed-time  there  was  no  apparent  improve- 
ment. 

"I  will  watch  by  her,  Genevieve,"  said  the 
doctor.  ''  Lie  down,  if  you  choose,  upon  the  sofa 
in  this  room,  and  I  will  call  you  if  needed." 

"  Oh,  no.  Doctor  !  I  could  not  sleep  ;  I  will  sit 
by  Jane  until  she  is  better,  and  will  caU  you  if 
needed.  Leave  me  full  directions  ;  I  am  a  good 
nurse,  and  I  love  to  watch  with  the  sick.  Besides, 
Jane  would  never  leave  me  under  such  circum- 
stances— never  ! " 

"She  will  never  see  you  under  just  such  cir- 
cumstances," replied  the  doctor,  with  a  significant 
smile.     "  Your  temperament  is  sterner  stuff." 


198         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Genevieve  was  almost  shocked  to  see  Dr.  Char- 
tervale  smile  in  such  a  presence,  but  she  took 
it  as  a  favorable  omen.  Surely  he  would  not 
do  that  did  he  not  feel  very  confident  of  Jane's 
recovery. 

So  Genevieve  was  the  watcher  for  the  night  at 
the  bedside  of  her  friend  ;  and  never  was  watcher 
so  devoted.  It  was  a  labor  of  love,  that  brought 
into  play  all  the  kindlier  elements  of  her  charac- 
ter. For  with  great  firmness,  decision,  will  and 
fixity  of  purpose  were  in  her  combined,  in  most 
harmonious  i^roportion,  sympathy,  kindness,  and 
unselfish  devotion  to,  the  happiness  of  others. 
And  when  these  noble  traits  were  aroused  in  be- 
half of  a  dear  friend,  no  sacrifice  was  too  great ; 
to  serve  others  was  in  itself  the  cliiefest  pleasure. 
But  now,  in  this  strange  sickness  of  her  dearest 
friend  and  confidant,  there  was  an  element  of 
mystery  which  gave  it  peculiar  interest.  She  had 
at  one  time  suspected  that  Jane's  susceptible 
nature  had  been  strangely  impressed  on  first 
sight  of  Captain  Adams,  and  that  her  feelings 
toward  him  had  been  strongly  intensified  on  their 
second  meeting,  but  she  had  recently  come  to  feel 
that,  whatever  might  have  been  the  case  at  first, 
Jane  had  now  subdued  her  love  and  cast  it  aside. 


A  NIGHT   OF  WATCHING.  199 

Indeed,  she  had  measured  her  friend  by  her  own 
great  power  of  self-control,  and  had  not  been 
able  to  appreciate  that  delicacy  of  nervous  organ- 
ization and  almost  morbid  excitabihty  of  tempera- 
ment which  governed  the  emotional  nature  of 
Jane  Waterbury.  She  was  not  aware  of  the  close 
relationship  that  exists  between  strong  emotions 
and  excessive  nervous  disturbance,  and  was  little 
able  to  consider  how  the  great  master  passion  of 
personal  love  was  able,  in  certain  peculiarities  of 
organization  in  members  of  her  own  sex,  to  draw 
all  the  vital  functions  into  a  morbid  condition. 
Dr.  Chartervale  already  had  a  suspicion  of  the 
real  basis  of  his  patient's  attack,  which  he  became 
confirmed  in  afterward.  But  Genevieve  saw 
nothing  of  all  this.  Her  own  strong  nature  was 
only  roused  to  greater  strength  by  sudden  emer- 
gency ;  and  for  seven  hours  she  watched  at  her 
companion's  bedside,  her  vigilance  never  flagging 
for  a  moment. 

Toward  daylight  the  patient's  breathing  became 
more  gentle  and  natural,  and  she  appeared  to  pass 
into  a  disturbed  slumber,  marked  with  muttering 
in  a  very  low  tone,  and  heavy  sighing  at  inter- 
vals. At  one  time  she  seemed  to  utter  distinct 
words;  and  Genevieve,  leaning  over  her,  heard 


200        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

her  say:  "That  grand  old  man! — Noble  son; 
noble  father  ! " 

By  daybreak  the  sleep  had  become  quite  natural, 
and  Genevieve  stole  quietly  out  to  notify  Dr. 
Chartervale. 

He  did  not  appear  surprised — he  had  expected 
it,  in  fact.  But  he  instructed  Genevieve  to  make 
no  allusions  whatever  to  the  attack  through 
which  Miss  Jane  had  passed,  in  her  presence — 
neither  then  nor  at  any  future  time. 

At  breakfast  time  Jane  sent  down  word  that 
she  had  not  rested  well,  and  would  not  come  down 
— unaware,  apparently,,  of  all  which  had  hap- 
pened. So,  thenceforth,  no  further  notice  was 
taken  of  this  strange  visitation,  and  neither  Jane 
herself  nor  any  one  in  her  presence  made  the  least 
allusion  to  it.  None,  indeed,  but  Miss  Tyndal 
knew  the  provoking  as  well  as  the  primary  cause 
of  Jane  Waterbury's  strange  attack.  Immedi- 
ately after  Jane  had  been  carried  from  the  room, 
Miss  Tyndal,  who  saw  the  newspaper  fall  from 
her  hands,  and  who  knew  she  had  just  been  read- 
ing it,  sought  the  cause  of  the  attack  in  the  paper 
itself.  She  soon  found  the  notice  of  Captain 
Adams'  acquittal,  and  the  reference  to  Genevieve 
(whom  she  had  seen  leave  alone  for  the  city  on 


A  MISCHIEF  MAKER.  201 

the  day  before),  and  she  jumped,  with  womanly 
intuition,  to  the  conclusion  that  the  paper  and  the 
sudden  attack  were  related  as  cause  and  effect. 
But  she  had  her  reasons  for  not  wishing  that 
others  should  possess  the  same  knowledge.  And 
so,  after  clipping  out  the  paragraph  which  had 
done  the  mischief,  and  putting  it  into  her  note- 
book, she  hid  the  paper  away,  trusting  that  it 
would  not  be  asked  for. 

And  it  may  as  well  be  stated  here  as  afterward, 
that  a  week  later  Genevieve  received  the  follow- 
ing brief  and  emphatic  letter  from  her  brother, 
Colonel  Cauldwell : 

My  Dear  Sister  Genevieve  :  This  morning  I  received 
the  inclosed  newspaper  slip  and  the  accompanying  note, 
in  the  same  handwriting  as  a  former  one,  and,  like  that, 
unsigned. 

"What  does  it  all  mean  ?  I  fear  I  have  mistaken  my 
sister,  and  should  have  her  nearer  to  me. 

Better  come  home,  I  think ;  but  write  me  at  once. 
Your  brother  and  guardian, 

M.  Cauldwell. 

The  inclosed  newspaper  slip  was  the  paragraph 
announcing  the  acquittal  of  Captain  Adams,  and 
the  accompanying  note  was  this  : 

Col.  Caldwell  :  Captain  Adams,  whose  acquittal  is 
noticed  in  the  slip  I  send,  you  know,  or  know  of ;  but 
you  may  not  know  that  the  "  prepossessing  young  lady  " 


202        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

mentioned,  is  your  sister,  Genevieve  Caldwell.  But  the 
friend  who  sends  you  this,  happens  to  have  that  knowledge, 
and  believes  you  should  have  it  also. 

GeneYieve  was  startled  by  the  reading  of  this 
out  of  her  usual  self-control.  She  left  the  com- 
pany with  the  open  letter  in  her  hand,  went  to  her 
own  room,  and,  locking  the  door,  walked  the 
floor  in  silent  anger.  Who  was  the  demon  who 
was  making  all  this  mischief  ?  She  knew  it  could 
not  be  Jane  Waterbury  ;  ^vlio  could  it  he  f  She 
thought  she  did  not  care  that  her  brother  should 
know  all  this  ;  her  own  sense  of  propriety  justi- 
fied her  conduct,  and  she  was  prepared  to  justify 
herself  to  him  when  necessary.  But  she  was  not 
prepared  to  have  her  acts — which  she  believed 
unknown  to  any  but  the  district  attorney — made 
the  basis  of  newspaper  notoriety,  and  much  less 
was  she  willing  that  Captain  Adams  should  know 
of  her  unsolicited  interference  in  his  behalf. 
Had  the  attorney  betrayed  her  ?  No  ;  she  could 
not  believe  that.  Some  prying  newspaper  reporter 
had  seen  her  enter  the  inner  office,  and  had 
guessed  at  the  rest.  Could  the  attorney  have 
written  to  her  brother  ?  No  ;  that  was  not  to  be 
thought  of.  And  so  she  gave  it  up  for  the  pres- 
ent, and,  after  she  became  calm,  returned  to  her 
friends  below  as  if  nothing  had  happened. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

The  Happy  Reunion  of  the  Waterburts  at  Nonabel— An 
Eventful  Sunday— Two  Sermons,  and  What  Came  of 
Them. 

T^eiiENMr.  Langdon  and  Mrs.  Waterbury  ar- 
jli)  rived  at  Nonabel  by  the  Cincinnati  train,  — 
from  which  city  they  had  notified  Mr.  Waterbury 
of  their  approach, -they  found  that  gentleman 
awaiting  them  at  the  railway  station.  He  recog- 
nized the  new  comers  without  difficulty,  and  after 
seating  them  and  himself  in  a  hght  carriage  be- 
hind a  lively  team,  he  broke  the  rather  embar- 
rassing silence  by  saying : 

"This  is  your  ow-n  carriage  and  horses,  Madam. 
I  hope  you  will  enjoy  your  first  use  of  them." 

"I  certainly  shaU,"  Yvas  the  reply— "  if  the 
horses  do  not  run  aAvay." 

"Oh,  nothing  belonging  to  you  ever  ran  away," 
rephed  Mr.  Waterbury.  "  I  trust  you  found  my 
schedule  satisfactory  ?  "—to  Mr.  Langdon. 

"Most  satisfactory,  sir;   I  am  happy  in  the 

(203) 


204        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

belief  that  nothing  of  my  sister's  has  run  away. 
And  if  she  has  had  to  suffer  a  grievous  delay, 
I  am  satisfied  that  at  least  her  estate  has  not 
suffered." 

This  statement  evidently  gave  much  satisfaction 
to  Mr.  Waterbury,  who  prided  himself  not  a  Httle 
upon  his  probity  and  thrifty  business  habits. 

"  Thank  you,"  replied  he;  "for  that  much  I 
think  I  am  entitled  to  credit.  But  in  being  con- 
scious of  the  real  truth  by  intuition,  my  little 
wife  deserves  all  credit ;  and  she  will  welcome 
you  Hke  a  sister," — to  Mrs.  Waterbury.  And 
then  to  Mr.  Langdon :  "You  are  a  lawyer,  sir, 
and  know  the  importance  of  testimony. " 

"Certainly;  I  appreciate  your  position  as  to 
your  brother's  estate.  But  my  sister  has  suffered 
most  in  wounded  sensibihties,  touching  her  repu- 
tation." 

"I  lament  that,  sir,  beg  her  pardon,  and  hope 
to  make  all  possible  amends  for  any  avoidable 
wrong  on  my  part.  But  you  also  know — as  a 
lawyer — that  by  the  evidence  or  want  of  evidence 
the  estate  and  the  previous  marriage  were  insep- 
arably connected. 

"  Ah  !  there  is  my  Mrs.  Waterbury  at  the  door 
to  receive  us.      Bless  her  Calvinistic  heart  !     She 


ARRIVAL  AT  NONABEL.  205 

is  better  than  her  creed,  and  extends  her  love  to 
all,  regardless  of  any  question  of  'election.'  " 

By  this  time  the  carriage  was  approaching  an 
arched  gateway  entering  into  a  delightful,  tree- 
shaded  lawn,  in  front  of  the  fine  residence  which 
was  thenceforth  to  become  that  of  Mrs.  Jane 
Langdon  Waterbury  and  her  daughter. 

It  need  not  be  said  that  the  reception  of  the 
new  comers  on  the  part  of  Mrs.  Waterbury  was 
most  cordial  and  unpretending. 

She  was  looking  for  them,  recognized  her  sister- 
in-law  at  once,  and  made  a  most  favorable  im- 
pression upon  Mr.  Langdon. 

"If  this  is  only  acting,"  thought  he,  "it  is  so 
like  the  real  thing  that  it  wiU  be  wisdom  to  accept 
it  as  such." 

It  was  nearly  dinner  time  ;  and  while  Mrs. 
Jane  Waterbury  changed  her  attire  and  made 
ready  for  the  meal,  the  two  gentlemen  strolled 
about  the  grounds  for  a  brief  survey. 

"The  Waterbury  Place"  was  well  known  not 
only  to  aU  in  Nonabel,  but  to  all  the  country 
round.  It  had  been  the  home  of  the  Waterburys 
for  two  generations,  having  been  built  and  occu- 
pied by  the  father  of  the  present  occupant  long 
before  the  turnpike  road  which  ran  by  the  arched 


206        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

gateway  was  built.  On  the  old  gentleman's 
death  it  had  passed  to  the  possession  of  the  son 
who  met  his  fate  at  Bull  Run,  and  since  that 
event  had  been  occupied  by  his  surviving  brother, 
who  preferred  it  to  his  own  residence,  which  in 
the  meantime  had  been  rented  out. 

To  that  residence  Mr.  Henry  Waterbury  now 
intended  to  return,  and  leave  the  old  homestead 
to  his  sister-in-law.  However,  during  the  after- 
noon, after  mutual  consultation,  it  was  decided 
that  for  the  present,  at  least,  both  f amihes  should 
remain  where  they  were,  as  the  house  was  large 
enough  for  both,  and  as  Mrs.  Jane  Waterbury  did 
not  care  to  be  left  in  the  house  with  no  company 
save  that  of  her  daughter. 

From  the  very  first  the  women  were  friends. 
There  was  no  embarrassment  or  restraint  between 
them,  and  Mrs.  Jane  Waterbury  was  so  happy 
with  her  new  surroundings  that  she  was  im- 
patient for  the  arrival  of  her  daughter  from  St. 
Louis  to  share  her  happiness. 

Mrs.  Nancy  Waterbury  was  as  old-fashioned  as 
her  name.  Forty  years  old,  small,  well  propor- 
tioned, healthy  and  vigorous,  never  idle,  never 
out  of  humor — a  true  woman  of  the  old  school, 
whose  happy  conviction  that  she  had  been  "  elect- 


AN  EVENTFUL  SUNDAY.  207 

ed  from  all  eternity  to  be  saved  "  showed  itself  at 
all  times  in  her  countenance. 

The  day  was  consumed  in  assigning  and  ar- 
ranging the  house  for  the  joint  occupancy  of  the 
two  families  and  in  talking  over  the  past. 

The  next  morning  was  Sunday.  The  ladies 
were  to  go  to  the  Baptist  meeting  at  the  old  brick 
meeting-house.  Mrs.  Jane  Waterbury  was  httle 
accustomed  to  attend  any  place  of  worship— the 
only  one  convenient  to  her  Mississippi  home 
having  been  that  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
denomination. 

"Oh,  yes,"  said  Mrs.  Nancy  Waterbury  when 
she  learned  that  fact,  "the  Episcopals  are  evan- 
geUcal  and  there  are  some  good  Christians  among 
them ;  but  we  have  no  Episcopal  church  here,  and 
I  will  take  you  to  hear  Elder  Blodget." 

"Is  he  eloquent?" 

"Yes,  he  has  the  eloquence  of  Christ's  words — 
he  knows  the  Bible  through  and  through." 

"Is  he  learned?" 

"He  is  not  learned  in  the  world's  sense, — he 
learned  to  read  after  he  was  converted  ;  but  he  has 
preached  here  for  twenty  years,  and  his  preaching 
is  wonderful ! " 

"  Of  course  I  wiU  go— not  only  to  be  with  you, 


208        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

but  to  hear  some  wonderful  preaching.  I  never 
heard  any." 

Her  companion  looked  up  with  a  questioning 
smile,  and  her  httle  black  eyes  sparkled  as  she 
said  : 

"  I  am  not  quite  sure  as  to  what  you  mean  ;  but 
I  mean  that  it  is  wonderful  to  those  who  are  able 
to  receive  it." 

Mr.  Waterbury  went  to  meeting  with  his  wife 
only  when  he  had  no  plausible  excuse  for  not 
going.  On  this  occasion  he  was  to  drive  over  to 
the  colored  people's  church  on  the  river  with 
Mr.  Langdon  to  give  him  an  opportunity  of  hear- 
ing "the  most  remarkable  black  orator  in  the 
country."  That  was  the  pretext.  But  the  real 
reason  was  that  he  might  show  ' '  the  river  farm  " 
(which  was  now  the  property  of  Mrs.  Jane 
Waterbury)  without  appearing  to  break  the  Sab- 
bath. 

And  at  9  o'clock  the  two  gentlemen  started  for 
the  drive  to  the  river — four  miles  away — through 
a  most  delightful  country.  The  August  sun  was 
pouring  its  golden  beams  upon  sloping  hillsides, 
well-tilled  farms  and  clumps  of  forest  trees  ;  and 
pleasant  country  houses  dotted  here  and  there  the 
choicest  spots. 


209 

After  a  drive  over  the  Waterbury  farm,  and  a 
survey  of  the  buildings,  barn,  out-houses,  orchards 
and  hve-stock,  the  horses'  heads  were  turned 
toward  the  river,  half  a  mile  away,  on  the  bank 
of  which  stood  the  "colored  Baptist  meeting- 
house." This  was  a  small  brick  structure,  built 
for  white  people  twenty  years  before,  but  now 
used  by  the  colored  folks.  The  house  would 
barely  seat  two  hundred  and  fifty  people  when 
crowded ;  but  now  it  was  too  hot  weather  for 
that,  and  there  were  at  least  a  thousand  per- 
sons present— black  and  white— when  our  visit- 
ors arrived.  The  congregation  had,  therefore, 
collected  under  the  trees  outside  on  the  river's 
margin,  whence  they  had  a  fine  view  of  the 
stream  and  the  hills  upon  the  opposite  side,  and 
the  black  orator  was  already  well  advanced  in 
his  discourse,  and  his  fine  voice  could  be  heard 
a  long  way  off. 

This  "black  orator"  (as  he  was  caUed  by  all) 
was  really  black  as  jet.  He  had  been  a  slave 
until  freed  by  the  war  ;  had  learned  to  read  from 
his  wife  afterward,  and  had  a  native  eloquence 
wholly  original.  He  was  taU,  raw-boned,  nervous, 
possessed  of  a  clear,  strong  voice  and  a  wonder- 
ful flow  of  words.  Withal,  he  was  self-possessed, 
14 


210         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

and  swayed  his  black  hearers  with  great  power 
and  skill. 

When  the  gentlemen  from  Nonabel  drove  up 
he  was  already  well  on  with  his  discourse.  They 
were  in  ignorance  of  his  text,  but  perceived  that 
his  theme  was  the  emancipation  of  his  people, 
and  that  he  was  comparing  their  long-delayed 
freedom  with  that  of  the  Jews  in  Egypt. 

The  day  was  hot,  and,  with  the  exception  of  a 
group  of  black-looking  clouds  above  the  hills 
beyond  the  river,  the  sky  was  everywhere  unob- 
scured. 

When  Mr.  Waterbury  and  his  friend  arrived, 
the  preacher  was  pointing  to  a  brave  old  oak 
v/hich  crowned  the  summit  of  the  highest  hill  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  stretching  out  his 
long  arm  and  pointing  it  out  to  his  audience  with 
his  ebony  finger. 

"  When  the  first  colored  man  was  stolen  from 
Africa  and  brought  to  America,"  said  he,  "that 
oak  tree  was  growing  there  !  When  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  declared  all  men  equal,  and 
the  white  folk  were  freed  from  England  by  the 
Eevolutionary  wah,  God  let  the  oak  still  grow 
and  the  chain  still  bind  the  black  to  the  white 
man  ! 


A  STARTLING  THUNDER-CLAP.  211 

"When  the  old  Confederation  was  made,  the 
oak  grow'd  on  and  the  po'  slave  was  still  kept  in 
bondage. 

"When  the  Constitution  prepared  liberty  for 
the  white  man  and  put  a  future  limit  to  the  Afri- 
can slave  trade,  God  still  let-the  oak  grow  on,  and 
the  African  slave  trade  continued  to  prosper. 

"But  the  oak  can  not  stand  forever,  and  no 
more  could  the  tree  of  slavery. 

"  God  was  watching  them  both.  It  was  the 
same  God  that  raised  up  Moses  and  that  freed  the 
Israelites  in  the  fullness  of  time.  And  the  same 
God  was  watching  yonder  oak  upon  the  hill-top, 
and  he  watched  the  po'  slave  in  the  South." 

Then  he  appeared  to  rouse  hhnself  with  the 
stimulus  of  a  new  conception. 

"Look  at  that  tree!"  said  he,  pointing  his 
long  arm  and  finger  toward  it.  (All  eyes  were 
turned  toward  the  oak.)  "Look  at  it  !  How  it 
lifts  its  proud  head  like  an  old  giant !  But  I  tell 
you,"  (raising  his  voice  gradually  higher),  "  I  tell 
you  that  God  can  send  out  of  that  httle  black 
cloud  a  thunder-clap  that  will  dash  it  to  atom?  I " 

There  was  a  vivid  flash— a  crashing  tree-top— 
and  a  peal  of  roaring  thunder,  and  the  upper 
limbs  of  the  old  oak  came  shattered  and  torn  to 


212        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

the  ground.  There  were  shrieks  from  the  women, 
but  the  preacher  was  fixed  as  a  statue.  He  did 
not  withdraw  his  arm,  but  kept  his  upward-point- 
ed finger  upon  the  ruined  oak.  -Then,  as  the  echo 
died  away  in  the  distant  hills  and  his  audience 
became  quiet,  he  withdrew  his  arm,  and,  dropping 
his  voice,  said  in  a  tone  that  thrilled  his  hearers  : 

"  So  God,  by  the  hand  of  Abr'am  Lincoln,  shat- 
tered the  hoary  oak  of  slavery  !  Give  glory  to 
the  God  of  hghtning,  who  strikes  when  the  hour 
comes." 

Loud  cries  of  "Glory  to  God  "  went  up  from 
the  colored  people,  and  the  preacher  amiounced  a 
well-known  emancipation  hymn,  in  which  the 
whole  congregation  joined,  until  the  grand  old 
river-hills  re-echoed  with  praises. 

"  Come  ! "  said  Mr.  Langdon  ;  "  I  wish  to  carry 
away  with  me  the  impression  I  have  received. 
Let  us  return." 

And  without  waiting  the  conclusion  of  the 
discourse,  the  gentlemen  returned  to  Nonabel, 
discussing  the  black  orator's  eloquence,  and  elo- 
quence in  general,  as  they  went. 

Mr.  Langdon's  sister  had  had  a  very  different 
experience  from  his,  in  the  preaching  of  the 
white  minister.     She  had  heard  a  remarkable  dis- 


DISCOURSE   ON  ' '  ELECTION. "  213 

course  upon  the  words:  "Therefore  hath  he 
mercy  on  whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom 
he  will  he  hardeneth." 

The  subject  of  the  discourse  was  Paul's  justifi- 
cation of  the  "  doctrine  of  election,"  and  it  lasted 
nearly  two  hours.  Mrs.  Nancy  Waterbury  was 
delighted,  and  Mrs.  Jane  Waterbury  was  mysti- 
fied and  astonished  ;  and  when  asked  if  she  did 
not  think  the  discourse  an  unanswerable  argu- 
ment, she  replied  that  perhaps  it  was,  but  that 
she  preferred  a  doctrine  in  which  God's  infinite 
mercy  did  not  require  such  a  labored  defense. 

Then  the  little  Calvinist  smiled  with  a  compla- 
cency which  was  happily  incapable  of  doubt  as  to 
her  creed  or  herself. 

At  the  dinner  table  a  member  of  the  household, 
not  met  before  by  the  Mississippians,  was  intro- 
duced to  them.  "Professor  Adams — Mr.  Lang- 
don,"  said  Mrs.  Waterbury,  "and  this  lady  is 
another  Mrs.  Waterbury,  Professor." 

The  new  comer  bowed  politely,  took  a  seat  at 
table,  like  one  at  home,  and  Mr.  Waterbury  said: 
"You  were  not  at  church  to-day,  I  suspect"  (to 
the  gentleman),  "  as  this  is  your  first  appearance 
to-day.     Have  you  just  got  home  ? " 

"  I  reached  town  but  ten  minutes  since,  but  I 


214:  THE   GRAY  AND   THE  BLUE. 

was  at  church — or  at  meeting,  at  least — at  the 
colored  Baptist,  on  the  river,  and  I  heard  and  saw 
the  most  wonderful  things." 

Mr.  Waterbury  and  Mr.  Langdon  looked  signifi- 
cantly at  each  other. 

"And  what  was  that?"  inquired  Mr.  Water- 
bury,  disposed  to  hear  the  professor's  account  of 
the  black  preacher  and  the  thunder- clap  from  a 
nearly  cloudless  sky.  But  the  j)rofessor  was 
quick  of  perception,  and  saw  at  once  that  his 
questioner  had  either  been  present  or  had  heard 
of  the  wonderful  coincidence. 

"  Why,  were  you  there  ?  I  was  so  engaged  in 
the  discourse  and  the  thunder-clap  that  I  did  not 
observe  you." 

"And  that  was  my  own  condition,"  said  Mr. 
Waterbury.  ' '  Mr.  Langdon  and  I  were  certainly 
there.  But  as  I  see  that  the  ladies  are  all  curiosit}^ 
to  hear  what  happened,  let  me  beg  that  you  will 
state  the  facts,  in  your  own  way." 

Mr.  Adams'  face  was  all  aglow  in  a  moment,  at 
the  thought  of  what  had  happened,  and  he  gave  a 
most  impassioned  account  of  the  black  preacher's 
discourse  and  the  chmax  of  lightning  in  the  old 
oak,  with  an  eloquence  equal  to  that  of  the 
preacher,  though  wholly  unlike  it. 


PROFESSOR  ADAMS.  215 

The  dinner  was  untasted  ;  the  servant  waited 
in  surprise,  with  her  happy,  black  mouth  half 
open  ;  and  all  seemed  reaUy  to  have  forgotten  for 
what  purpose  they  were  seated,  until  the  hostess 
broke  the  spell  by  saying,  pleasantly:  "Ring 
down  the  curtain  and  let  us  have  dinner  now." 

The  laugh  which  followed  restored  forgotten 
appetite,  and  the  dinner  proceeded. 

And  while  that  is  progressing,  let  us  have  a 
look  at  Mr.  Adams. 

Lemuel  Adams  was  taU,  of  good  figure  and 
proportions,  blue  eyes,  fair  complexion,  and  soft, 
light  brown  hair,  and  had  one  of  those  sympa- 
thetic voices  which  always  arrest  attention.  His 
health  and  constitution  were  of  the  best,  and  his 
temperament  responded  to  the  eloquent,  the 
musical  and  the  beautiful  in  all  its  phases. 

For  five  years  past  he  had  been  principal  of 
the  Nonabel  Normal  School,  and  for  the  entire 
period  had  made  his  home  at  Mr.  Waterbury's, 
where  he  had  become  a  recognized  member  of 
the  family. 

Though  now  thirty  years  old,  Mr.  Adams  had 
never  married,  cared  little  for  female  society, 
apparently,  and  devoted  himself  to  his  profession 
and  to  study.     His  room  in  the  Waterbiuy  house 


216        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

was  a  library  and  an  art  gallery  combined,  for 
he  was  a  musician  and  a  lover  of  the  fine  arts. 
And  from  his  window  often  came  strains  of  rich 
vocaUzation,  accompanied  by  his  own  harmony 
from  the  cottage  organ,  which  he  played  Uke  an 
expert. 

Mr.  Langdon  had  been  almost  as  much  sur- 
prised and  delighted  by  Adams'  account  of  the 
black  preacher  as  he  had  been  on  hearing  the 
preacher  himself,  and  on  the  first  opportunity 
after  dinner  he  took  occasion  to  say  so  to  Mr. 
Waterbury. 

''Yes,"  said  Mr.  Waterbury,  in  response, 
"Adams  is  a  remarkable  man,  and  good  as  he  is 
able,  and  useful  as  he  is  good. " 

"And  you  say  he  is  an  artist  and  a  musician  as 
well  as  a  teacher  ? — I  am  surprised.  In  our 
country  such  men  never  amount  to  much.  Is  he 
temperate  ? " 

"  Never  drinks  a  glass  of  anything  that  will 
intoxicate. " 

"And  industrious  ? " 

"  Never  is  idle  ;  unless  his  devotion  to  art  and 
music  is  idleness." 

"  Does  he  write  poetry  ?  " 

"I  think  not.     I  never  heard  that  he  did  so. 


A  PLEASANT  PARTING.  2lT 

His  school  and  his  duties  there  absorb  his  whole 

heart." 

''  WeU,  I  shaU  always  couple  him  and  the  nigger 
preacher  together  in  my  memory-one  as  a  model 
white  and  the  other  as  a  model  black  man." 

Then  the  conversation  took  a  business  turn,  and 
Mr    Langdon  requested  Mr.  Waterbury  to  be  the 
general  agent  for  his  sister  in  all  her  business 
affairs,   which  office  was  accepted  readily  ;  and 
the  more  so,  inasmuch  as  the  request  indicated 
that  each  had  won  the  confidence  of  the  other. 
And  in  the  evening,  as  Mr.  Waterbury  drove  his 
Mississippi  friend  to  the  train  by  which  he  was  to 
make  his  return  journey,  after  an  affecting  part- 
ing with  his  sister,  Mr.  Langdon  took  his  hand, 
and,  with  a  candor  very  unusual,  said :  "  Water- 
bury, I  am   now  satisfied  there  is    one  honest 
Yankee.     I  have  doubted  it  before." 

Waterbury  laughed  heartily,  and  said  :  "It  is 
but  necessary  that  the  Gray  and  the  Blue  should 
become  better  acquainted  to  bring  about  a  lasting 
friendship  between  them." 
And  so  they  parted,  friends. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Mrs.  Chartervale  Writes  Her  Last  Loving  Message — A 
House  op  Mourning — Genevieve  Solves  a  Mystery — 
Captain  Adams  Takes  a  Journey. 

T  The  Hermitage  all  was  changed,  and  the 
sunshine  of  haj^i^iness  which  had  usually 
brightened  all  within  its  walls  had  turned  to  sor- ' 
row.  When  Jane  Waterbury  received  and  read 
her  mother's  jubilant  letter  announcing  the  good 
news  which  greeted  her  at  Nonabel,  and  calling 
her  daughter  there  to  participate  in  the  sudden 
good  fortune,  she  hastened  to  Mrs.  Chartervale's 
room  to  communicate  the  glad  tidings  to  her  to 
whom  all  this  good  fortune  was  due.  She  met 
Miss  Tyndal  at  the  door  with  blanched  face, 
exclaiming : 

"  Please  call  the  doctor  instantly,  Miss  Water- 
bury  !     Something  dreadful  has  happened. " 

Without  waiting  for  explanations,  Jane  ran  to 

the  library — to  the  conservatory — to  the  parlor — 

to  the  laboratory — caUing  through  the  hall,  as  she 
(219) 


220        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

ran,  for  Dr.  Chartervale.  He  made  no  answer, 
and  no  one  knew  where  he  was.  At  the  foot  of 
the  stairs  she  met  Genevieve,  and  merely  saying, 
in  a  frightened  way:  "  Go  to  your  cousin,  quick  ! " 
hastened  on  in  search  of  the  doctor.  Genevieve, 
seeing  the  terror  in  Jane's  face,  went  up  without 
a  question.  The  doctor  had  gone  to  the  city,  the 
gardener  said,  and  a  messenger  was  dispatched  for 
him,  or  for  any  doctor  that  could  be  found.  Miss 
Tyndal's  face  had  betrayed  the  necessity  for  that, 
and  Jane  acted  from  impulse.  This  attended  to, 
she  ran  into  the  house,  with  her  mother's  letter 
still  open  in  her  hand,  a;id  up  into  Mrs.  Charter- 
vale's  room.  There  she  found  Genevieve  and 
Miss  Tyndal  hf ting  her  from  her  arm-chair,  where 
she  had  been  sitting,  onto  the  bed. 

Genevieve  answered  Jane's  look  of  inquiry  : 

"  She  has  had  a  shock,  and  has  lost  the  use  of 
her  lower  limbs.' 

"When?" 

"Just  now — ten  minutes  ago.  Miss  Tyndal 
saw  her  fall  forward  onto  the  arms  of  the  chair, 
and  ran  to  her.  She  could  not  stand — her  limbs 
were  powerless;  and  then  she  called  you.  Why 
doesn't  the  doctor  hurry  ? " 

"  He  has  gone  to  the  city." 


STRUCK  WITH  PARALYSIS.  221 

''We  must  send  for  him  instantly  ! " 

''I  have  sent." 

''  Or  any  physician  who  can  be  found  ?  " 

"Yes  ;  I  have  so  instructed." 

"You  dear,  thoughtful  girl  !  "  said  Genevieve, 
seeing  that  all  had  been  done  which  could  be  done 
until  a  physician  came. 

Seeing  the  stricken  lady  reaching  for  something, 
Miss  Tyndal  pushed  the  rocking-chair  close  to  the 
bedside,  so  as  to  bring  the  telegraph-key  within 
reach  of  her  hand.  She  felt  it  at  once,  and  with 
unruffled  calmness  began  to  signal.  ' '  She  says  she 
does  not  suffer,"  interpreted  Miss  Tyndal ;  "that 
her  limbs  are  paralyzed  ;  and  now  she  asks  for  the 
doctor."  At  the  same  time  the  paralytic  held  up 
her  hand  to  receive  the  reply.  Miss  Tyndal  found 
that  she  understood  the  pencil  signals  just  as  well 
as  usual. 

Directly  she  signaled  with  the  key,  asking  who 
were  present,  and  requesting  to  be  undressed  and 
put  to  bed,  and  before  that  was  fully  accomplished 
the  doctor's  hurried  tread  was  heard  upon  the 
stair.  He  had  been  overtaken,  and  had  returned 
with  all  speed.  All  drew  back  in  silence,  and  the 
doctor  sat  upon  the  bedside  and  put  his  hand  upon 
the  wrist.     His  wife  knew  his  familiar  touch,  and 


222        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

a  gleam  of  haj^py  satisfaction  lightened  her  face 
with  an  unwonted  vividness  of  expression.  Look- 
ing at  her  position,  and  examining  the  manner 
in  which  she  lay,  he  said,  without  questioning  the 
others,  "Ah,  paralysis!  that  has  been  my  con- 
stant dread." 

"But,  Doctor,"  said  Genevieve,  willing  to  offer 
an  encouragement  she  did  not  feel,  ' '  I  have  not 
seen  her  face  so  expressive  before  in  months.  Is 
not  that  favorable  ? ' ' 

"No,  Genevieve;  not  when  taken  with  the 
paralytic  shock.  We  must  prepare  ourselves  for 
the  worst." 

His  voice  was  calm  and  composed,  but  a  tear 
was  standing  in  his  eye. 

"Can  nothing  be  done.  Doctor?"  asked  Gene- 
vieve. "This  is  dreadful,"  and  her  eyes  were 
filled  with  tears. 

The  doctor  only  replied  :  ' '  Watch  for  her  sig- 
nals closely,  Miss  Tyndal,  until  I  return  from  the 
dispensary,  please.  And  please  keep  notes  of  all 
she  says — every  word. " 

As  the  doctor  went  down,  his  sister  came  in. 
She  stood  silently  looking  at  the  patient  a  mo- 
ment, and,  turning  to  Genevieve,  said  : 

"  Poor  Fanny  !     Oh,  my  poor  brother  !     He  has 


THE  DYING  MESSAGE.  223 

been  fearing  this  for  weeks,  but  spoke  of  it  to 
no  one  but  me."  Then  she  adjusted  the  pillows, 
and  Mrs.  Chartervale,  appearing  to  recognize  her 
touch,  reached  out  an  arm,  and,  pulling  her  face 
down,  kissed  it  fervently.  Then  she  rattled  the 
key. 

"  Tell  Annie  not  to  mourn.  I  am  going  where 
I  shall  see  those  who  have  gone  before,  and  hear 
their  shouts  of  welcome.  '  There  will  be  no 
night  there.'"  Her  face  fairly  shone,  and  Miss 
Tyndal  said  her  signals  were  wonderfully  distinct. 

Then  Jane  Waterbury  spoke,  while  tears  of 
mingled  gratitude  and  sorrow  fell :  '^Please  tell 
her  for  me  that  she  has  triumphed,  and  that  on 
her  testimony  my  father's  estate  is  restored,  and 
my  mother  has  gone  to  receive  her  own. " 

When  this  had  been  communicated  to  her,  she 
reached  out  her  arm,  beckoning  ;  and  when  Jane 
went  to  her,  she  embraced  and  kissed  her. 

"  Yes,  Genevieve,"  said  Jane,  "  I  have  just  got 
the  letter,  and  mother  and  uncle  are  already  gone 
to  Ohio,  and  I  am  to  follow." 

"Thank  God  !  "  said  Genevieve,  in  a  low  tone, 
and  Annie  and  Miss  Tyndal  added  congratula- 
tions. 

Just  then  the  doctor  came  in  with  medicine. 


224        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE, 

He  had  no  hope,  but  he  did  what  might  be  done  ; 
while  Mrs.  Chartervale  thanked  him,  declaring 
it  all  in  vain. 

At  bed  time  there  had  been  no  change  ;  and 
the  doctor  was  to  watch  by  the  bed  until  mid- 
night, when  Genevieve  and  Miss  Tyndalwere  to 
take  his  place. 

At  midnight  the  poor  woman  was  apparently 
sleeping,  and  the  doctor  gave  place  to  Genevieve. 
There  was  no  change  in  the  patient  during  the 
night.  Genevieve  and  Miss  Tyndal  dozed  alter- 
nately in  their  chairs.  At  one  time,  while  the 
latter  was  watching,  Mrs.  Chartervale  signaled ; 
and  a  good  many  sentences  were  recorded  by  Miss 
Tyndal.  And  afterward,  while  that  young 
woman  was  sleeping  in  her  chair,  Genevieve,  in 
looking  over  those  notes,  came  across  these  words  : 
*'Tell  my  cousin,  Genevieve  Caldwell,  that  I  die 
in  hope  that  her  hand  will  be  given  where  her 
heart  now  is. "  It  was  not  the  words  which  sur- 
prised her  ;  it  was  certain  features  of  the  hand- 
writing, and  the  spelling  of  her  last  name  with- 
out the"  u." 

A  light  broke  upon  her,  but  she  kept  her  own 
counsel,  and  waited.  At  daylight,  when  the 
doctor  came  in  and  put  his  finger  upon  the  pulse, 


A  MYSTERY  SOLVED.  225 

it  was  almost  gone,  and  the  patient  sleeping.  She 
waked  at  his  touch,  and  with  difficulty  signaled 
one  wovd—"  Happy ! "  It  was  her  last  signal. 
Paralysis  of  the  lungs  and  heart  soon  came  on, 
and  the  spirit  prisoned  in  darkness  and  in  silence 
fled  from  its  shattered  temple  forever. 

Three  days  later,  when  the  funeral  was  over 
and  the  body  had  been  tenderly  laid  to  rest  in  one 
of  the  pretty  valleys  of  Bellefontaine  Cemetery, 
Miss  Tyndal,  whose  delicate  duties  were  at  an 
end,  was  about  to  bid  farewell  to  The  Hermitage 
and  its  remaining  inmates,  when  Genevieve  sent 
a  request  that  she  would  come  to  her  room. 
When  she  came  in,  Genevieve  closed  the  door, 
locked  it,  and,  without  offering  a  chair,  and 
herself  standing,  said  in  stern  words  and  face  of 
flame,  as  she  presented  the  book  of  minutes  taken 
on  the  last  sad  night : 

*'  Did  you  write  that  sentence  ?" 

''I  did;  she  dictated  it." 

''  Did  she  spell  out  my  name,  or  give  you  the 
signal  for  it  ? " 

"  She  gave  me  the  signal." 

^'  How  do  you  spell  my  name  ? " 

"As  you  do,  I  suppose,"  replied  Miss  Tyndal,  in 
confusion. 

15  < 


226        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"  No,  you  do  not.  Did  you  write  this  ? "  (show- 
ing the  first  note  returned  to  her  by  her  brother). 
"Answer." 

"Oh,  yes.  Miss  Cauldwell,  I  wrote  it ;  but  in- 
deed—indeed  " 

"  Did  you  write  that  also  ? "  (showing  the  second 
note). 

Miss  Tyndal  bowed  her  head  affirmatively. 

"  And  perhaps  it  was  you  who  notified  the  de- 
tective where  to  look  for  the  electrotype  plate  ? " 

Here  Miss  Tyndal  apj^eared  to  recover  her  self- 
control,  and  answered  : 

"It  is  my  brother's  duty  to  discover  such 
things  ;  and  I  felt  it  my  duty,  as  his  sister,  to  aid 
him  all  I  could.  But  indeed — indeed,  Miss  Cauld- 
weU ! " 

Genevieve  did  not  permit  her  to  finish  the  sen- 
tence. She  unlocked  the  door,  threw  it  open, 
and,  in  subdued  words  of  anger  and  contempt, 
exclaimed  : 

"  Go  !     You  are  too  vile  for  words  !  " 

The  woman  hastened  out,  glad  to  get  away 
from  her  fierce  catechiser  ;  and  for  a  few  minutes 
Genevieve  walked  the  floor,  waiting  for  her  hot 
indignation  to  cool. 

Then  she  smiled  contemptuously  as  she  put 


FAREWELL  TO  THE  HERMITAGE.  227 

away  the  papers,  and  said  :  ''I  suppose  it  is  a  case 
of  what  the  gentlemen  sometimes  call  'pm'e 
cussedness.'  " 

And  now  Jane  Waterbuiy  was  to  leave  for  her 
new  home  at  Nonabel.  She  had  written  to  her 
mother,  announcing  the  cause  of  her  delay — the 
death  of  Mrs.  Chartervale,  the  dear  friend  to 
whom  they  owed  so  much — and  had  promised  to 
come  on  at  once. 

But  the  nearer  the  day  of  departure  approached 
the  more  she  hesitated.  The  Hermitage  had 
become  to  her  a  memorable  spot.  Not  only  had 
she  been  received  there  with  a  welcome  which 
filled  her  heart  with  gratitude,  but  there  had  been 
awakened  a  sentiment — the  strongest  in  her  na- 
ture— which  had  since  dominated  her  whole 
being.  And  before  saying  farewell,  she  went  to 
her  room  and  with  unwonted  composure  contem- 
plated her  own  heart.  "  And  what  is  lie  to  me  ?  " 
thought  she,  "that  I  should  love  him  insanely  ! 
He  has  not  sought  my  love  ;  his  path  and  mine 
can  never  meet.  I  will  resign  him  to  Genevieve, 
though  my  heart  break — noble,  generous  Gene- 
vieve !  She  deserves  him.  Henceforth  I  tear  his 
image  from  my  heart,  and  forget  that  I  have  been 
unwomanly." 


228        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Poor  girl !  She  did  not  know  how  strong  her 
infatuation  was,  and  how  weak  her  will. 

She  called  Genevieve,  fell  upon  her  neck,  and 
said:  "Oh,  Vieve  !  I  have  conquered  my  mad 
folly  forever.  But  some  day — if  I  should  die 
before  you  do — tell  him  I  once  loved  Mm ! " 

Genevieve  returned  her  embrace  without  a 
word.  And  in  half  an  hour  the  carriage  took 
Jane  Waterbury  to  the  train,  amid  the  warm 
good-byes  of  the  whole  household,  and  loneliness 
reigned  supreme  at  The  Hermitage. 

Then  the  poor  doctor  first  realized  the  depth  of 
his  bereavement.  He  was  a  j^hilosopher,  but  a 
man  of  the  deepest  feelings.  His  philosophy 
could  not  restore  the  lost  one  who  had  been  to 
him  the  good  genius  of  the  place. 

"Could  all  saint,  sage  or  sophist  ever  writ, 
Rcpeople  that  lone  tower  ?   that  tenement  reflt  ? " 

He  knew  that  it  could  not ;  and  he  wandered 
silently  through  the  lonely  halls  and  vacant 
rooms,  thinking  with  incurable  regret  upon  the 
blind  and  dumb  wife  who  had  been  the  light  of 
all  his  later  years.  The  young  who  have  been 
torn  from  a  loved  companion  may  bind  up  the 
wound,  and  continue  the  journey  of  life  scarce 
the  worse.     But  the  old— ah,   the  old  !     Their 


A  HOUSE  OF  MOURNING.  229 

wounds  heal  but  slowly,  often  closing  only  with 
the  grave. 

Annie,  the  loving  sister,  saw  and  appreciated  it 
all,  and  she  redoubled  her  efforts  to  lighten  up 
her  brother's  uncomplaining  sorrow.  She  carried 
the  accustomed  flowers  daily  to  Mrs.  Chartervale's 
now  vacant  room.  She  persuaded  her  brother  to 
ride  with  her  in  the  pleasant  September  evenings. 
She  read  to  him,  and  she  called  his  attention  to 
all  the  newest  scientific  items  in  the  magazines. 
She  filled  the  house  and  all  the  grounds  around 
with  the  sunshine  of  her  cheerfulness.  But 
though  the  doctor  reflected  these  genial  efforts, 
they  did  not  warm  him  to  forgetfulness.  The 
wound  was  too  deep. 

One  morning  he  said  to  Genevieve  :  "It  is  a 
terrible  thing,  Genevieve,  to  resist  the  yearnings 
of  one's  heart." 

She  did  not  understand  whether  he  apphed 
these  words  to  her  or  to  himself,  so  she  only  re- 
plied :  "  Yes  ;  I  know.  Doctor,  I  know." 

"No,  I  fear  you  do  not  know,  my  dear  Gene- 
vieve. When  a  noble  man  worthy  the  love  of  a 
princess  offers  his  heart  to  you,  and  your  own 
heart  yearns  to  receive  it,  to  refuse  it  without 
more  weighty  cause  than  the  unreasonable  oppo- 


230         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

sition  of  kindred  and  friends,  is  to  invite  a  terrible 
retribution." 

Now  she  understood  him.  Her  reply  was 
instant :  "  If  Captain  Adams  again  offers  me  his 
hand,  knowing  what  it  will  cost,  I  shall  accept  it 
though  all  the  world  forbid  !  "  And  then  she  ran 
away  to  the  garden,  and  looking  toward  the  main- 
entrance  gate  of  the  grounds,  she  saw  there  the 
carrier  of  the  evening  paper,  who  also  delivered 
all  postal  matter  to  The  Hermitage  every  evening. 
The  carrier  knew  her  and  held  up  a  letter  signifi- 
cantly, and  then  laying  it  on  the  sun-dial  near 
the  gate,  hastened  on. 

Genevieve  walked  rapidly  to  the  dial,  saw  that 
the  letter  was  indeed  for  her,  and  taking  it  to  her 
room,  began  to  read  it.     This  was  the  letter  : 

Planters  House,  3  p.  m. 
My  Dear  Miss  Cauldwell  :  I  leave  for  Mississippi  to- 
morrow night,  and  shall  meet  your  brother  before  my 
return.  We  have  met  before,  but  as  he  did  not  then  learn 
my  name,  I  venture  to  beg  of  you  such  a  letter  of  intro- 
duction as  shall  merely  give  my  name  and  state  that  I  am 
an  acquaintance  of  Dr.  Chartervale's  and  yours.  By 
mailing  your  reply  to  me  at  the  Planters  to-morrow  morn- 
ing, you  will  much  oblige  a  friend  who  does  not  now  pre- 
sume to  ask  more. 

Very  truly  yours,  Seth  Adams. 


GENEVIEVE   RECEIVES  A  LETTER.  231 

Grenevieve  had  the  courage  of  her  convictions. 
She  appreciated  the  respectful  forbearance  which 
did  "  not  presume  to  ask  for  more  "  ;  but  she  was 
not  quite  ready,  under  all  the  circumstances,  to 
write  that  letter  of  introduction.  So  she  imme- 
diately hunted  up  Dr.  Chartervale,  and  handing 
him  the  letter,  asked  him  to  furnish  the  required 
introduction.  And  while  the  doctor  read  Captain 
Adams'  note  she  went  off  again  to  her  own  room. 

Of  course  the  doctor  wrote  the  letter,  and  in- 
closed it  in  another  to  Captain  Adams,  the  con- 
tents of  which  Genevieve  never  knew.  But  it 
did  not  injure  the  suit  of  Captain  Adams  ;  and 
the  good  doctor  waited  the  issue  with  almost  as 
much  anxiety  as  did  Genevieve  herself. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Miss  Waterbury  Finds  a  Cure  for  the  Heartache — Pro- 
fessor Adams,  and  the  Magic  there  is  in  a  Name. 

*grs  Jane  Waterbury,  after  reaching  Cincin- 
JM,  nati,  passed  on  by  rail  up  the  Valley  of  the 
Miami  toward  Nonabel,  she  was  delighted  beyond 
measure  with  the  country  through  which  she 
passed,  as  one  who  had  been  all  her  life  familiar 
only  with  plains  and  nearly  level  countries  would 
be  likely  to  be. 

The  September  sun  was  pouring  golden  hght 
upon  wooded  hills  rising  almost  to  mountain 
height ;  upon  sloping  plains  and  quiet  vaUeys  ; 
upon  golden  cornfields  and  orchards  ruddy  with 
ripening  fruit.  Country  houses  which  were 
almost  palaces,  and  great  barns  which  spoke  of 
plenty  and  abundant  prosperity,  were  to  be  seen 
in  a  hundred  delightful  spots,  raising  still  higher 
the  happy  anticipations  with  which  Jane  Water- 
bury was  approaching  her  long-delayed  heritage. 
The  happiest  possible  moment  is  no  doubt  that 

(333) 


234        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

in  which  hopes  and  aspirations  and  anticipations 
long  deferred  are  at  last  triumphant.  No  hours 
of  possession  afterward  can  equal  that.  And  in 
this  happy  fruition  Jane  let  her  feelings  revel  as 
the  train  sped  along  the  river  side  and  out  into 
the  valley  and  away  to  Nonabel,  forgetting  for  the 
time  her  life  in  the  far  South,  her  school  days  at 
Monticello,  and  all  she  had  seen  and  known  and 
felt  at  The  Hermitage. 

In  this  happy  state  of  mind  Jane  Waterbury 
met  her  mother  at  the  station  and  joined  in  the 
happiest  embrace  of  all  their  lives  !  Mr.  Water- 
bury,  her  uncle,  gave  her  the  kindliest  welcome, 
and  seating  her  in  the  light,  open  carriage  with 
her  mother,  himself  drove  them  up  the  turnpike 
road,  past  the  Normal  School,  and  up  to  the 
Waterbury  place.  As  they  passed  the  fine  brick 
edifice  of  the  Normal  School,  a  gentleman  stepped 
out  within  ten  feet  of  the  carriage,  bowed,  and 
passed  on. 

"  Heavens  !"  exclaimed  Jane,  but  in  an  under- 
tone, ''  it's  Mr.  Adams  !  "  "  Yes,"  responded  Mr. 
Waterbury,  "  it  is  Mr.  Adams.  Do  you  happen 
to  know  him  ? " 

Jane  made  no  reply.  She  was  pale  as  death  ; 
her  hps  quivered ;  she  put  her  arm  about  her 


THE  JOURNEY  TO  NONABEL.        235 

mother  as  if  fearful  of  falling.  But  she  raUied 
almost  immediately,  and  said  to  her  mother,  who 
was  frightened  : 

''It  was  nothing;  I  am  better  now;  I  was 
dizzy.     Is  it  far  to  the  house  ? " 

"  Right  yonder  on  the  hillside,"  said  her  uncle. 
"We  will  be  there  in  a  minute.  The  ride  and 
the  heat  have  been  too  much  for  you,  but  we  will 
soon  have  you  all  right." 

And  he  whipped  up  the  team  and  had  her 
through  the  gate  and  at  the  door  within  the  min- 
ute. By  that  time  Jane  was  nearly  recovered  and 
had  regained  her  self-control,  and  she  returned 
her  aunt  Nancy's  warm-hearted  welcome  with 
her  usual  happy  smile,  and  was  shown  to  the 
room  set  apart  for  her  special  use,  overlooking 
the  main  doorway  and  out  on  to  the  sidewalk 
leading  to  the  Normal  School  building. 

Ten  minutes  later,  looking  out  of  that  upper 
front  window,  Jane  Waterbury  saw,  coming 
through  the  front  gate  and  up  to  the  hall  door, 
the  gentleman  who  had  startled  her  so  at  the 
Normal  School.  This  time  she  controhed  her 
astonishment,  and,  unseen  herself,  scrutinized 
him  through  the  slats  of  the  Venetian  blind. 
,  There  was  the  tall  figure  of  Captain  Adams  ;  the 


236        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

same  walk  and  manly  bearing  ;  the  same  fair 
skin,  with  dehcate -tinted  pink  ;  the  same  flowing, 
light-brown  hair ;  the  same  large,  kindly,  deep- 
blue  eyes  which  marked  the  man  she  knew  as 
Captain  Adams.  What  did  it  mean — what  could 
it  mean  ?  He  came  up  the  steps  and  entered  the 
house  without  ringing,  and  she  heard  his  foot 
upon  the  stair  as  he  i^assed  to  an  upper  room. 
Then  she  sank  bewildered  into  a  chair,  where 
she  sat  half  an  hour  vainly  trying  to  unravel 
the  mystery.  If  that  was  not  Captain  Seth 
Adams,  who  was  it  ?  Her  uncle  had  said  it 
was  Mr.  Adams  when  the  name  burst  from  her 
lips  in  the  carriage.  She  knew  that  Captain 
Adams  claimed  to  be  his  father's  only  heir,  and, 
as  she  understood,  his  only  son.  And  when  her 
mother  came  up  to  lead  her  down  to  dinner, 
she  was  still  in  her  travehng  habit,  mystified  as 
ever. 

"Indeed,  mother,"  said  she,  not  wishing  to 
meet  the  double  of  Captain  Adams  at  the  table 
where  she. now  knew  he  would  be,  "I  am  too 
tired  to  go  down.  Let  me  rest  an  hour,  and  save 
me  a  httle  something  until  I  come  down." 

Familiar  with  her  daughter's  waywardness,  the 
mother  gave  her  a  scrutinizing  gaze  and  left  her, 


A  MYSTERIOUS   GENTLEMAN.  237 

attributing  the  daughter's  assumed  fatigue  to  the 
long  ride  and  the  hot  weather. 

She  had  seen  the  mysterious  gentleman  go  out 
and  up  toward  the  Normal  School,  and  Jane  came 
down  soon  after  for  her  dinner.  Not  a  word  did 
she  say  as  to  the  cause  of  her  delay. 

She  appeared  to  be  refreshed  and  to  enjoy  her 
dinner,  and  her  mother  felt  no  further  anxiety. 
But  the  name  of  Captain  Adams  (for  which  she 
listened)  was  not  spoken,  and  she  was  unable  to 
find  any  clew  to  the  identity  of  the  man  who  had 
so  mysteriously  awakened  her  curiosity,  and,  un- 
willing to  inquire,  she  could  only  wait  in  silence 
for  the  solution. 

But  supper-time  came,  and  still  no  allusion  to 
the  mysterious  Mr.  Adams  was  made  by  any  one, 
until  it  was  time  to  be  seated  at  table.  Then 
Mrs.  Nancy  Waterbury  said  :  "We  will  not  wait 
for  Professor  Adams ;  something  has  detained 
him." 

"Professor  Adams!"  Jane  heard  the  words 
with  perfect  distinctness.  But  she  had  seen  Pro- 
fessor Adams,  of  Illinois,  and  she  knew  this  was 
not  the  "grand  old  man." 

Then,  almost  immediately,  Mr.  Adams  came  in 
unceremoniously  and  was  about  to  take  his  ac- 


238         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

customed  seat,  bowing  pleasantly  to  the  company, 
when  Mr.  Waterbury  said:  "Professor  Adams, 
this  is  my  niece,  Miss  Jane  Waterbury."  He 
took  her  hand  with  polite  cordiality,  saying : 
' '  A¥e  have  been  looking  for  you.  Miss  Jane,  and 
I  missed  you  at  dinner,  as  I  knew  you  had  ar- 
rived." She  replied,  "Thank  you,"  in  an  embar- 
rassed sort  of  way ;  and  said  little  during  the 
dinner.  But  as  the  professor  joined  in  general 
conversation,  she  heard  again,  as  it  seemed,  the 
very  voice  and  intonation  of  Captain  Adams,  of 
St.  Louis.  Full,  decided,  distinct,  but  soft,  round 
and  musical ;  she  had  heard  but  one  voice  like  that 
before,  and  this,  as  did  that,  thrilled  her  to  her 
inmost  soul.  The  voice  of  one  we  love  is  always 
touching,  and  there  sometimes  appears  to  be  a 
more  than  sympathetic  response,  which  finds  its 
harmony  in  the  nerve-cords  themselves.  But  the 
voice  of  Captain  Adams,  as  before  stated,  and  of 
Professor  Adams  at  Nonabel,  arrested  the  atten- 
tion of  all  ears,  and  remained  ever  after  as  a 
pleasant  memory.  What  was  the  secret  of  it  ? 
Not  its  pitch,  nor  its  force  or  softness,  nor  its 
melodic  intervals,  nor  any  of  its  modulations  ; — 
nor  was  it  all  of  these  combined.  It  was — as  a 
mere  voice — more  in  its  ^^'y^^re  than  all  things  else 


AWAITING   REVELATIONS.  239 

that  its  charm  lay.  But  it  was  more  than  that— 
as  we  all  know,  for  all  have  heard  at  least  one 
such  voice.  There  was  a  sotil  in  it,  and  one  felt 
as  well  as  heard  it.  And  now  this  soul-sympathy 
which  had  so  wrought  upon  the  heart  of  Jane 
Waterbury  at  St.  Louis  was  called  upon  again  for 
response  at  Nonabel. 

What  could  she  do  ?  One  thing  she  determined 
to  do — and  did.  She  asked  no  questions ;  she 
awaited  revelations.  She  learned  little-  by  little 
that  Professor  Adams  was  principal  of  the 
Normal  School  (where  she  herself  was  to  go) ; 
that  he  had  acted  in  that  capacity  for  a  number 
of  years  ;  that  he  was  esteemed  and  respected  by 
all ;  and  that  he  was  unmarried,  and,  so  far  as 
anybody  knew,  heart  free. 

That  was  about  all  she  learned. 

And  so  autumn  wore  away,  and  Jane  was 
happy,  and  only  very  dimly  conscious  of  changes 
going  on  in  her  own  heart. 

Little  by  httle,  day  after  day,  a  psychical  and 
physiological  substitution,  as  it  may  be  called, 
was  transferring  a  love  which  had  been  morbid 
toward  one  object  to  another  equally  worthy, 
and  was  becoming  healthful  and  strong.  Such 
substitutions  do  occur,   even  with  the  animal, 


240         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

where  reason  is  absent  and  blind  instinct  is  the 
only  guide. 

How  tenderly  the  mother  cat,  bereaved  of  her 
kittens,  sometimes  nurtures  with  fond  affection 
even  the  rat's  forsaken  young  !  How  the  hen 
with  her  brood  of  ducks  watches  them  with 
tender  care,  lest,  in  violation  of  her  own  instinct 
of  safety,  they  go  upon  the  water  ;  or  how,  when 
robbed  of  the  eggs  which  she  is  so  devotedly 
warming  with  her  own  body,  she  shows  the  same 
devotion  to  tlie  substituted  stones  !  And  how  in 
all  these  animals  where  the  maternal  passion  has 
had  its  day  and  the  excited  brain  has  cooled  to- 
gether with  it,  proper  emotion  and  all  manifesta- 
tion of  affection  cease  !  ■  It  is  probably  not  true 
(as  held  by  some  "advanced"  scientists)  that 
mind  and  emotion  are  only  affections  of  organ- 
ized matter  in  the  brain,  but  it  is  certain  that  the 
manifestation  of  the  stronger  passions  and  high 
activity  of  certain  portions  of  the  brain  are  con- 
comitant, and  that  they  rise  and  fall  together. 
The  brooding  hen  "  sets"  while  the  physical  and 
emotional  excitement  continues,  and  no  opposi- 
tion or  deprivation  can  subdue  the  instinct.  And 
the  same  blind  instinct  expends  itself  upon  what 
is  offered  to  it.     In  the  same  way  animals  accept 


AN  OLD   IDOL  SUPPLANTED.  241 

substitutes  for  their  young  ;  those  which  are 
hereditary  enemies  consort  together,  lost  dogs 
attach  themselves  to  new  masters,  and  inconstant 
men — and  sometimes  women — transfer  their  love 
by  substitution  to  another.  And  when  the  one  is 
hopeless  or  impossible  it  can  not  be  reprehensible 
to  find  an  object  in  another ;  for  only  a  foolish 
hen  will  brood  with  hopeless  constancy  upon  an 
empty  nest. 

At  any  rate,  whatever  the  philosophy  may  be, 
a  substitution  was  slowly  going  on  in  the  heart 
of  Jane  Waterbury,  by  which  an  idol  at  Nonabel 
was  being  set  up  in  the  place  of  one  she  had  left 
behind.  And  this  substitution  went  on  all  the 
more  naturally  and  without  shock  from  the  won- 
derful resemblance  between  the  two  physically, 
morally,  intellectually  and  socially.  And  he,  all 
unaware  of  his  advantages,  besieged  her  heart 
with  all  the  careful  strategy  of  a  first  battle,  hav- 
ing thought  to  himself  from  the  first  week  of 
their  meeting:  "Here,  at  last,  is  one  I  have 
waited  for  all  these  years."  There  was  nothing 
strikingly  beautiful  about  Jane  Waterbury.  Her 
slight,  well-proportioned  figure,  brunette  com- 
plexion, jet-black  hair  and  large  gray  eyes,  flash- 
ing and  languishing  by  turns,  and  her  soft,  low 

16 


242        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

voice,  rippling  or  murmuring  in  its  fitful  changes, 
were  all  in  perfect  keeping.  But  that  did  not 
make  up  the  image  which  had  been  Lemuel 
Adams'  ideal.  And  yet,  when  he  found  himself 
in  the  society  of  Jane  Waterbury,  and  saw  her 
going  about  among  her  friends  as  the  very  soul 
of  cheerfulness  and  vivacity,  filling  the  house 
with  happy  laugh  and  song,  he  banished  the  old 
ideal  forever.  He  had  not  thought  of  one  so 
petite ;  but  this  slight  figure  was  perfection.  He 
had  not  looked  for  raven  locks  ;  but  here  was  jet 
more  beautiful  than  gold.  He  had  always  sup- 
posed Ms  fate  must  be  flashed  from  blue,  not 
gray,  eyes  ;  but  now  the  bolt  which  reached  his 
heart  came  from  those  great  gray  orbs,  and  he 
knew  his  hour  had  come.  With  her  musical  taste 
he  was  especially  taken.  Coming  home  from  his 
school  duties,  one  day,  unexpectedly  early,  he 
heard  some  one  playing  on  his  own  cottage  organ 
up  stairs. 

"Who  is  that?"  inquired  he  of  Mrs.  Nancy 
Waterbury,  in  pleased  surprise. 

"Oh,  that  is  Miss  Jane;  she  and  her  mother 
are  in  your  library.  We  have  no  instrument 
down  stairs,  you  know,  and  I  sent  Jane  to  try 
your  organ." 


ORGAN  VERSUS  PIANO.  2-13 

He  went  softly  to  the  foot  of  the  stair  and 
listened  until  the  music  ceased  ;  and  then  going 
up  and  knocking  gently  at  the  half -open  door, 
said  : 

"May  I  come  in?" 

"Oh,  Professor,"  exclaimed  Jane  in  reply, 
"you  have  caught  us  ! " 

"Come  right  in,"  interposed  the  mother; 
"Jane  was  so  hungry  for  a  little  of  her  own 
music  that  we  ventm-ed  to  come  up  in  your 
absence." 

"Well,"  said  the  professor,  going  in,  "I  am 
also  hungry  for  some  of  her  music,  and  she  must 
keep  right  on,  just  as  if  I  were  not  here."  It  was 
the  music  of  her  presence  he  was  hungering  for, 
though  he  did  not  say  so. 

"I  hate  the  piano!"  said  Jane,  with  sharp 
emphasis,  as  the  professor  came  forward. 

"Indeed  !"  he  replied;  "I  thought  all  young 
ladies  worshiped  the  '  pi-an-er '  !  " 

"I  know  one  who  does  not,  and  I  honor  your 
good  taste  in  having  an  organ  instead." 

"Well,  now.  Miss  Jane,  what  is  the  matter 
with  the  piano  as  a  musical  instrument  ? "  in- 
quired he,  glad  to  find  she  had  no  better  opinion 
of  it  than  he  himself  had. 


2i±        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"  I  think  it  is  not  a  musical  instrument  at  all !  " 
replied  Jane. 

"  Oh,  terrible  !  "  replied  the  professor  ;  "  what 
will  all  the  young  ladies  say  ? " 

' '  I  care  not  what  they  say.  It  is  only  a  machine 
— guitar  at  best,  and  not  equal  to  that  as  an 
accompaniment  to  the  voice.  For  solo  purposes 
it  is  absurd— all  staccato,  without  swell  or  modu- 
lation, without  2:)rolongation,  and  without  soul." 

' '  Bravo  !  "  exclaimed  the  professor.  '^  But  if  it 
be  only  a  machine-guitar,  is  it  not  a  very  perfect 
machine  ? " 

"  No,  sir  1 "  (and  her  eyes  flashed  as  she  replied). 
"It  is  not  even  that ;  tox  the  lower  notes  crash 
into  discords,  and  the  high  ones  are  no  more  en- 
during than  the  snapping  springs  of  a  French 
music  box.  And  more  than  all  that,  there  is  such 
a  fatal  facihty  in  its  manipulation  that  players 
are  tempted  to  lose  all  love  of  tone,  rhythm  and 
melody  in  the  grand  crash  of  finger  gymnastics 
and  noise.  Why  do  not  girls  learn  the  violin? 
That  is  the  only  perfect  instrument,  and  will  give 
back  all  the  soul  you  put  into  it.  And,  besides 
that,  much  of  the  so-caUed  music — even  of  the 
noted  composers — has  no  melody,  no  rhji^hm,  no 
musical  form  or  symmetry,  but  is  only  a  souUess 


A  PLEASED  PROFESSOR.  245 

succession  of  measured  sounds.  They  are  not 
music  at  all,  any  more  than  mere  words  in 
cadenced  accent  are  poetry." 

In  most  of  this  the  professor  concurred.  But 
he  was  more  pleased  to  find  she  had  strong  opin- 
ions of  her  own  than  to  know  they  so  nearly 
agreed  with  his.  If  there  was  any  truth  in  the 
saying  of  a  noted  wit, — that  ''most  women  have 
no  characters  at  all," — then  here,  at  least,  was  a 
marked  exception ;  for  Jane  Waterbury  had 
many  points  of  character  strongly  marked,  and 
their  expression  pleased  him. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

The  Captain  and  the  Colonel  Adjust  Their  Differences — 
A  Merry  Meeting— Genevieve's  Brother  Writes  a 
Letter  to  Genevieve. 

T  need  hardly  be  said  that  Jane  Waterbury  was 
very  happy  all  these  autumn  days.  The  cloud 
under  which  she  had  hved  all  her  years  had  been 
dissipated.  The  dependent  position  of  herself  and 
mother  upon  her  uncle' s  bounty  had  been  changed 
for  assured  independence.  Her  mother  was  so 
happy  in  the  contemplation  of  her  own  and  her 
daughter's  good  fortune  that  she  appeared  almost 
to  set  back  the  shadow  on  the  dial  of  her  life. 
Her  Uncle  Waterbury  treated  her  with  great 
kindness,  and  her  aunt  seemed  never  so  happy  as 
when  ministering  to  the  happiness  of  her  new- 
found niece.  In  the  full  enjoyment  of  this  new 
life  and  its  surroundings,  Jane  wrote  a  character- 
istic letter  to  her  dear  friend  and  associate  at  St. 
Louis  : 

My  Dear  Genevievb  :  I  have  been  just  too  happy  to 
write,  or  1   should  have  written  to  you  long  ago.     And 
(347) 


2tl:S  THE  GRAY   AND   THE   BLUE. 

this  is  my  very  first  letter  to  anybody  since  I  left  The 
Hermitage.  Oh,  that  poor  Mrs.  Chartervale  !  It  makes 
me  cry  to  think  about  her.  And  the  doctor's  sister  Annie 
— she  is  just  too  good  for  anything  !  Does  the  major  ever 
call  ?  Major  Dabny  is  a  gentleman,  and  knows  the  worth 
of  Annie  Chartervale.  But  she  was  not  made  for  him  or 
anybody  else,  I  think.  Mother  and  I  are  somebody  here. 
Uncle  and  Aunt  Waterbury  are  kind  as  they  can  be  ;  and 
I  will  say  no  more  against  Yankees,  for  my  aunt  is  a 
Yankee,  and  the  dearest  little  black-eyed  woman  you  ever 
saw.  She  believes  in  the  doctrine  of  election,  and  thinks 
(she  really  does)  that  God  elected  her  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world  to  be  saved  !  And,  indeed,  I  think  she  is 
right,  for  her  little  black  eyes  are  flashing  with  loving 
kindness  all  the  day.  This  is  the  most  delightful  country 
I  ever  saw,  and  when  you  and  you-know- who  are  married, 
come  right  here  to  our  house  on  your  bridal  tour — and  as 
much  sooner  as  you  please,  for  you  are  my  dearest  friend, 
and  we  will  entertain  you  right  royally.  Remember  me 
to  x\nnie  and  the  good  Dr.  Chartervale,  and  believe  me, 
As  ever,  your  loving 

Jane  Waterbuky. 

P.  S. — I  have  something  else  to  tell  you,  but  can't  tell 
you  now.  But  you  need  never  deliver  that  dying  con- 
fession I  left  with  you.  Jane. 

If  the  enterprising  missionary  Jesuit  who  dis- 
covered the  Mississippi  really  traversed  its  waters 
downward  to  the  Arkansas,  nobody  who  has  ever 
repeated  the  journey,  even  in  a  steamboat,  can 


DOWN  THE   MISSISSIPPI.  249 

blame  him  for  turning  back.  He  must  have 
thought  it  the  River  of  Death— without  begin- 
ning or  end— as  he  passed  its  muddy  miles  of 
monotonous  shore,  fringed  with  a  low  margin  of 
gray-green  willows  so  much  of  the  weary  way. 
Seth  Adams  was  no  stranger  to  the  great  water- 
way, and  as  he  passed  under  the  big  bridge,  on 
board  the  fine  steamer  Minnehaha,  at  nine  o'clock 
at  night,  bound  for  the  town  of  Prentiss,  he  well 
knew  that,  with  the  exception  of  the  bustling 
colony  aboard,  he  was  leaving  the  busy  world  be- 
hind him. 

He  sat  at  the  stern  and  watched  the  receding 
city.  The  thousand  fights  upon  the  levee  sank  in 
the  distance  lower  and  lower,  untfi  they  appeared 
to  rest  upon  the  water.  The  ever-present  smoke- 
cloud  above  the  city  and  the  black  belching  of  a 
dozen  steamers  at  the  wharf  threw  ajurid  canopy 
over  aU  things  visible,  and  no  sound  was  to  be 
heard  but  the  rumbfing  of  the  engines  and  the 
beat  of  the  boat's  wheels  upon  the  water.  The 
night  was  intensely  dark,  but  not  foggy  ;  and,  as 
our  captain  stood,  silent,  near  the  pilot-house, 
for  nearly  an  hour,  and  watched  the  pilot  thread- 
ing the  mazes  of  a  low-water  channel,  in  dark- 
ness so  dense  that  nothing   was  visible  to  un- 


250         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

trained  eyes  but  water  and  stars,  he  felt  the  same 
wonder  which  he  had  felt  before,  and  which  so 
many  others  have  felt.  Hoiv  does  the  pilot  trace 
his  devious  way  in  darkness,  when  all  the  shore- 
hne  looks  the  same  to  others,  and  most  of  it  is 
invisible?  ''But  I  might  as  well  ask,"  thought 
he,  ''how  the  trained  musician  detects  one  vi- 
bration too  much  or  too  little  per  second,  when 
there  should  be  exactly  twenty  thousand  !  It  is 
the  work  of  trained  organs,  which  untrained  ones 
can  not  understand." 

On  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day  Captain 
Adams  was  landed  at  the  little  wharf -boat  at 
Prentiss.  As  he  walked  ashore,  a  stalwart  black 
man,  standing  with  a  whip  in  his  hand  at  the 
head  of  a  mule,  attached  to  a  diminutive  dray, 
accosted  him  :  ' '  Mornin',  boss  !  Got  eny  mo' 
baggage  dan  dat  ? " 

When  the  captain  was  last  in  the  South,  the 
negros  had  generally  said  "  master,"  but  most  of 
them  had  now  come  to  say  "boss,"  instead. 

"No,  I  have  no  more.  Do  you  know  where 
Colonel  Cauldwell  lives  ? "  said  the  captain. 

"Well,  I  does.  Out  on  de Rosedale road,  'bout 
five  mile,  sah." 

"As  far  as  that?" 


RESIDENCE   OF   COL,   CAULDWELL.  251 

"  Jes'  SO,  an'  it  might  be  mo',  boss.  Would  you 
want  a  good  boss  ? " 

"Well,  yes,  if  it's  that  far.  Where  can  I  ob- 
tain a  horse?" 

The  colored  man  soon  helped  the  captain  to 
"a  good  boss,"  and  he  struck  out  for  the  resi- 
dence of  Colonel  Cauldwell. 

There  was  nothing  very  inviting  in  the  country 
over  which  the  captain  passed  until  he  reached,  as 
he  supposed,  the  residence  of  Colonel  Cauldwell. 
He  saw,  nearly  half  a  mile  from  the  road  in 
which  he  was  riding,  a  pleasant  looking  verandaed 
house  on  comparatively  elevated  ground,  and 
surrounded  by  trees  and  shrubbery;  and  while  he 
hesitated  to  assure  himself  he  was  right,  a  man 
riding  a  mule  came  up  from  the  opposite  direction. 
He  was  dressed  in  a  gray  summer  suit,  and  wore 
a  slouched  hat  with  very  broad  brim ;  and,  on 
meeting  him,  Adams  recognized  him  as  Colonel 
Cauldwell,  the  man  he  had  met  upon  the  train  in 
Illinois.     Accosting  him,  he  said  : 

"Is  this  the  Rosebud  road,  sir?"  bowing 
politely  at  the  same  time. 

"Yes,  sub,  this  is  the — why,  good  morning, 
sub  !  I  think  I  met  you  on  the  c'yars  last  spring 
in  Illinois." 


252        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

"Why,  yes  !  How  do  you  do,  Colonel  Cauld- 
well  ?  I  remember  you  well,  and  am  happy  to 
meet  you.     Is  that  your  place  ?"  pointing. 

"Yes,  suh  ;  come  right  in  and  have  dinner 
with  me.     I  Avant  to  talk  with  you." 

"Thank  you.  Colonel,  I  meant  to  have  hunted 
you  up,  and  I  will  stop  with  you  now." 

When  the  gentlemen  had  ridden  up  to  the  house 
a  negro  took  the  horses,  and  the  colonel  seated 
his  guest  in  the  shade  on  the  veranda.  They 
talked  of  St.  Louis,  of  the  Hayes  administration, 
and,  at  last,  of  the  meeting  on  the  Illinois  rail- 
road train. 

"I  think  you  said  you  still  hated  the  Yankees, 
Colonel  ?"  said  Adams. 

"Hate 'em!  I  shall  die  hatin'  'em,  suh,"  re- 
phed  Colonel  Cauldwell.  "Of  course,  I  know 
you  are  no  genuine  Yankee,  but  a  Western  man. 
But  I  must  say  that  since  the  cussed  Yanks  burnt 
my  town  and  nearly  roasted  me,  I  can  only  think 
of  one  man  in  the  whole  Federal  army  I  don't 
hate  ! " 

"They  burned  Prentiss,  I  remember,"  said 
Captain  Adams.  "Who  is  the  man  who  is  so 
fortunate  as  not  to  be  hated,  Colonel  ?  What  did 
he  do?" 


THE   colonel's  STORY.  253 

"  Do  !  Let  me  tell  you.  When  the  soldiers  set 
fire  to  the  town  I  was  lyin'  up  stairs  in  my  own 
house,  with  both  legs  broken  by  a  shell,  and  in 
splints.  The  cussed  nigger  who  was  nussin'  me 
ran  off  and  left  me  to  burn  to  death.  I  sw'ar  I 
thought  I  was  gone  !  Well,  suh,  a  soldier  heard 
me  calhn',  an'  he  saturated  a  blanket  with  water, 
ran  up  stairs  to  me,  put  me  on  his  back  with  the 
wet  blanket  over  me,  and  carried  me  out  through 
smoke  and  fire,  and  saved  my  hfe  at  the  risk  of 
his  own.  Fact,  suh,  sho'  as  you're  born  ;  and  I 
beheve  I  would  die  for  that  fellow  if  it  were 
necessary.'' 

"What  did  he  do  with  you?"  inquired  Cap- 
tain Adams. 

"He  carried  me  on  board  the  steamer  Queen 
of  the  West,  and  turned  me  over  a  prisoner  to 
the  surgeon,  and  afterward  had  me  exchanged. 
Think  of  that,  suh  !    Can  I  ever  forget  that  ? " 

"I  should  think  not,"  replied  Adams,  a  good 
deal  embarrassed  and  somewhat  agitated.  What 
was  the  soldier's  name  ? " 

"His  name  was  Adams,  suh  —  Lieutenant 
Adams,  of  the  engineers." 

Captain  Adams  here  turned  his  head  away, 
while  he  took  from  his  pocket  Dr.  Chartervale's 


254        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

letter  of  introduction,  and,  handing  it  to  the 
colonel,  he  said : 

"I  should  have  given  you  this  before ;  please 
read  it  now.  Colonel." 

Colonel  Cauldwell  opened  the  letter,  and  read 
these  words  : 

Colonel  Cauldwell  will  allow  me  to  introduce  a  gentle- 
man whom  he   has  met  l:)efore — my  esteemed  friend,  and 
his  preserver  from  a  fiery  death,  Captain  Seth  Adams. 
Your  friend,  W.  Chartervale. 

Cauldwell  read  the  letter  hastily,  sprang  to  his 
feet,  and  grasping  Adams  by  both  hands,  ex- 
claimed : 

''  Why,  cuss  me,  is  it  possible  ?  I  surrender  at 
discretion ;  you  have  got  me,  and  there  is  no 
retreat.  But  why,  in  God's  name,  didn't  you 
tell  me  long  ago,  and  save  poor  Vieve  all  this 
trouble  ?" 

"  Because,  Colonel,  I  did  not  choose  to  buy  her 
love  with  her  gratitude. " 

' '  And  you  tell  me  she  doesn't  know  that  you 
were  the  Lieutenant  Adams  who  carried  away 
her  brother  through  fire  to  safety  ?  " 

'"She  certainly  does  not,"  replied  Captain 
Adams.     "  I  preferred  to  win  her  heart,  if  at  all, 


THE  COLONEL  SURRENDERS.        255 

by  a  straightforward  attack.  And,  besides  that, 
Colonel,  you  never  asked  me  for  my  name." 

"And  I  believe,  Captain  Adams,"  said  the 
colonel,  "you  had  no  other  business  down  here  in 
Mississippi  but  to  see  me. "  And  then  he  roared 
with  laughter  as  he  took  the  captain's  hand  and 
pulled  him  into  the  dining-room,  saying  : 

"Come,  we'll  eat  on  that ;  and,  as  Major  Jack 
Downing  used  to  say,  '  I  am  yours  to  serve.'  " 

At  the  urgent  solicitation  of  his  host  Captain 
Adams  decided  to  remain  until  the  next  day,  and 
after  supper  in  the  evening  they  sat  on  the 
veranda  smoking  and  fighting  mosquitoes  for 
hours,  and  talking  over  war  times  and  the  pres- 
ent state  of  feeling  between  the  people  who  had 
fought  on  opposing  sides.  There  was  perfect 
good  feehng,  and  both  gentlemen  appeared  to  be 
candid  in  what  they  said  to  each  other. 

"And  do  you  Southern  people  expect  to  be  so 
bitter  toward  the  North  forever  ? "  inquired  Adams 
at  one  time. 

"  Well,"  was  the  reply,  "forever  is  a  longtime. 
I  think  I  shall  still  feel  so  till  my  dying  day,  suh  ; 
I  can't  help  it." 

"But  large  numbers  of  the  Southern  people 
akeady  feel  differently,  do  they  not  ? " 


2ob  THE  GRAY  AXD  THE  BLUE. 

'^  Yes,  I  suppose  they  do  ;  but  large  numbers 
of  our  people  were  for  the  Union  and  against  the 
Confederacy  during  the  wa',  and  of  course  they 
feel  reconciled." 

"  But  I  am  led  to  beheve  that  a  large  proportion 
of  the  Confederate  soldiers  are  disj^osed  to  accept 
the  result  philosophically,  and  to  cultivate  good 
feeling  toward  the  Northern  people." 

"  Yes  ;  just  as  the  major  ate  his  crow — he  could 
eat  it,  but  he  didn't  hanker  after  it  ! " 

"  Well,  Colonel,  there  was  certainly  no  humili- 
ation in  the  defeat  of  the  Confederacy." 

"Humiliation  !"  exclaimed  the  colonel,  becom- 
ing excited  ;  "  no,  suh  !  ,  It  was  mo'  glorious  than 
your  victory.  The  world  never  saw  such  a  gallant 
struggle  befo'.  And  the  men  who  beat  us  were 
our  race  and  blood,  and  ought  to  be  our  equals, 
man  for  man.  But  they  largely  outnumbered  us; 
they  had  all  advantages  at  sea  and  the  prestige  of 
the  old  flag  ;  they  had  the  manufactories  of  arms 
and  the  skilled  men  by  thousands  in  all  depart- 
ments ;  they  suffered  no  blockade,  and  had  the 
free  commerce  of  the  world  ;  they  had  abundant 
supplies,  while  we  were  exhausted  and  nearly 
starving  ;  their  men  were  clothed  well,  fed  well, 
armed  well,   and  possessed  all  the   advantages 


DEFEAT  NO  HUMILIATION.  257 

which  an  overflowing  commissaiy,  transportation 
and  hospital  department  could  give.  Humilia- 
tion !  My  Grod,  suh,  we  are  proud  of  such  a 
defeat ! " 

"Then  why  not  shake  hands  and  be  friends  for 
the  mutual  good  of  all  sections  ? "  asked  Captain 
Adams.  "  Our  country  is  your  country,  our  flag 
is  your  flag,  with  all  it  implies  and  assures." 

"Oh,  yes,  Captain,  that  is  all  so.  And  I  sup- 
pose that  closer  intercourse — railroad  and  com- 
mercial dealings,  and  the  interlocking  common 
interests  of  the  sections — will  at  last  wipe  out 
animosities.     But  it  will  be  when  I  am  dead." 

After  a  brief  silence,  the  colonel  hastily  refilled 
and  lighted  his  pipe,  and  continued  : 

"  But  right  h'yer,  Captain,  let  me  say,  they  who 
assert  that  the  Southern  people  are  not  now  loyal 
to  the  old  flag,  and  patriotic  as  the  North  ever 
was,  lie—ov  they  do  not  understand  us.  There  is 
sitting  now  in  the  presidential  chair  a  man  who 
—as  I  beheve  and  the  whole  Democratic  party  of 
the  South  (and  of  the  North,  too,)  believe — was 
never  elected !  And  we  know  (or  believe  we  do) 
that  our  own  candidate  was  elected  and  is  at  this 
moment  the  lawful  President  of  the  United 
States.  Did  we  rebel  and  go  to  war  over  this 
17 


258        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

outrage  ?  We  could  have  done  so  with  an  almost 
certainty  of  success ;  for,  besides  the  Southern 
Democrats,  almost  one-half  of  the  Northern  peo- 
ple are  Democrats.  What  did  we  do  ?  We  sub- 
mitted to  a  great  wrong  for  the  sake  of  peace. 
Was  there  no  patriotism  in  that  ?  " 

"I  admit  there  was,"  replied  Captain  Adams  ; 
"  but  your  people  had  not  yet  recovered  from  the 
disaster  and  poverty  of  war,  and  were  not  in  a 
condition  to  resist." 

"  No,  suh  ;  you  are  wrong  thar.  Captain.  Pros- 
perity is  a  safeguard  to  peace.  A  satisfied  people 
never  willingly  go  to  war  if  they  have  to  do  their 
own  fighting.  It  was  not  exhaustion,  suh,  which 
makes  my  people  and  my  party  submit  to  this 
great  wrong,  for  the  Democrats  of  the  North  at 
least  are  prosperous  ;  it  was  love  of  country,  suh, 
and  it  speaks  mo'  for  the  stability  of  the  United 
States  government  than  did  the  overthrow  of  the 
Confederacy. " 

''Certainly,  Colonel,"  replied  Captain  Adams, 
"  I  think  the  forbearance  of  your  party  has  not 
been  fully  appreciated  ;  but  you  should  remember 
that  the  Republicans  feel  just  as  certain  that  their 
candidate  was  lawfully  elected  as  you  do  that 
yours  was.    I  suppose  the  truth  is,  no  man  knows 


RETURN  TO   ST.  LOUIS.  259 

or  ever  can  know  ivlio  was  lawfully  elected.  It 
was  nearly  a  tie,  and  unjustifiable  proceedings 
in  Florida,  Louisiana,  South  Carolina  and  Oregon 
were  such  as  to  destroy  all  possibility  of  knowing 
who  was  lawfully  chosen.  It  is  an  unfortunate 
feature  in  our  system  that  there  is  greatest  danger 
where  there  is  least  call  for  it — when  the  votes  on 
both  sides  are  nearly  equal.  For  in  that  case  half 
the  people  will  be  represented  by  the  success  of 
either  candidate." 

It  was  now  nearly  midnight,  and  the  discussion 
ended,  as  usual,  by  each  gentleman  going  to  bed 
of  "  the  same  opinion  still." 

Next  morning,  after  breakfast,  Colonel  Cauld- 
well  prepared  a  letter  to  his  sister  Genevieve,  and 
then  rode  with  Captain  Adams  to  Prentiss,  where 
they  waited  an  entire  day  for  an  upward-bound 
boat.  And  when  a  steamer  came  in  sight  Colonel 
CauldweU  handed  his  letter  to  the  captain,  saying  : 
"This  is  to  my  sister  Genevieve,  care  of  Dr. 
Chartervale.  Good-bye,  and  good  luck  ! "  And 
the  one  went  to  his  plantation  and  the  other  up 
the  muddy  river. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

At  the  Fair  and  After— Views  op  Pilot  Knob  and  Shep- 
herd's Mountain— An  Unknown  Artist. 

F  you  ever  intend  to  visit  the  great  St.  Louis 
fair  (which,  of  course,  you  will,  if  the  oppor- 
tunity offers),  go  early — very  early, — not  with  the 
crowd,  but  as  long  before  as  possible  ;  and  go  in 
your  own  conveyance,  or  one  you  can  control  as 
to  time  of  going  and  returning.  You  will  learn 
why  further  on. 

It  was  "fair-time"  when  Captain  Adams 
reached  St.  Louis  on  his  return  from  Mississippi. 
Miss  CauldweU  had  returned  to  MonticeUo,  to 
which  place  her  brother  s  letter,  brought  up  the 
river  by  Captain  Adams,  was  forwarded  by  mail. 
Disappointed  in  not  being  able  to  meet  Genevieve 
before  her  departure,  he  resolved  to  console  him- 
self by  doing  as  everybody  else  appeared  to  be 
doing — he  resolved  to  go  to  the  fair.  He  called 
for  Major  Dabny,  and  together  they  sought  a 
carriage.     Vain  attempt !    Not  an  unlet  vehicle 

(261 


262  TJptE   GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

V 

remained  in  all  St.  Louis.  Hundreds  of  car- 
riages had  already  gone  out,  and  hundreds  more 
were  on  the  way ;  carriages,  coaches,  buggies, 
gigs,  phaetons,  wagons,  carts, — every  form  of 
vehicle, — loaded  with  men,  women  and  child- 
ren,— white,  black  and  all  intermediate  shades, 
— and  drawn  by  an  almost  equal  variety  of 
horses  and  mules.  Surging  through  the  crowd- 
ed streets,  filled  with  stragglers  seeking  the  fair 
on  foot,  the  multifarious  cavalcade  proceeded. 
Gay  flags  floated  from  the  houses  by  the  way ; 
all  faces  were  lighted  up  with  the  same  in- 
tensity of  purpose,  as  if  the  crack  of  doom 
had  come — the  purpos.e  of  getting  to  the  great 
fair  before  everybody  else  got  there.  And  then 
the  street-car  lines  !  •  If  you  have  any  sym- 
pathy to  spare  for  suffering  beasts,  expend  it 
now  upon  the  poor  mule.  All  of  the  car  lines 
empty  their  living  freight  into  the  three  or  four 
lines  which  converge  near  the  fair  grounds,  and 
these  are  crowded  almost  to  suffocation — so  the 
dusty,  sweating,  reeking  mass  moves  slowly  on- 
ward. 

Adams  and  Dabny  take  a  car  ;  they  can  do  no 
better.  It  is  already  full,  but  they  hold  on  and 
stand.     Cars  in  front  and  cars  behind  for  two  or 


ON  THE   WAY  TO   THE   FAIR.  263 

three  miles  on  the  same  track  !  If  one  stoj^s,  all 
behind  stop.  Half  way  out  the  exhausted  mules 
drawing  the  car  taken  by  Captain  Adams  fall  in 
their  tracks.  Down  comes  the  great  lash  upon 
their  backs.  Still  the  mules  do  not  recover.  The 
driver  of  the  next  car  behind  adds  his  persuasive 
whip  to  that  of  the  other.  It  is  in  vain  ;  the 
mules  can  suffer  and  bear,  but  they  can  not  rise. 
They  are  taken  out ;  the  passengers  leave  the  car, 
and  it  is  moved  from  the  track  to  make  way  for 
others,  while  rough  men  swear  at  the  delay, 
children  cry,  and  one  woman  thanks  God  that  she 
is  "  out  of  that  car  alive." 

And  so  the  great  gate  of  the  fair  grounds  and 
Zoological  Garden  is  reached  at  last. 

But  who  shall  describe  the  indescribable  ? 
Imagine  the  crowd  of  a  hundred  thousand  people 
of  all  ages,  sexes,  colors  and  conditions,  gathered 
in  the  grand  park  ;  the  Oriental  zoological  build- 
ings, fiUed  with  beasts  and  living  wonders  of 
nearly  all  the  earth ;  the  lakes,  the  boats,  the 
great  amphitheatre,  and  grand  promenade  and 
seats  for  more  than  a  hundred  thousand ;  the 
grand  mechanical  and  agricultural  and  art  dis- 
play, and  the  thousand  other  attractions  of  which 
St.  Louis  is  so  justly  proud. 


264        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

But  no  man  can  see  a  tithe  of  these  in  one  day. 
Captain  Adams  and  his  friend  did  not  attempt  it. 
They  passed  straight  to  the  art  exposition.  Be- 
fore some  landscapes  in  India  ink,  where  a  group 
of  artists  were  gathered,  they  met  a  mutual 
friend, — a  French  gentleman  named  Eey,  and  a 
painter  of  some  note,  — who  exclaimed  : 

"  Ah  !  Captain  Adams  ;  see  there  !  "  And  he 
pointed  to  four  India  ink  views  of  Pilot  Knob 
and  Shepherd's  Mountain. 

"What  about  them?"  inquired  both  Adams 
and  Dabny. 

' '  Very  fine  !  very  fine,  indeed  !  "  replied  the 
French  gentleman.  "I  not  see  so  good  work  in 
Indian  ink  from  any  woman.  Look  at  that  sky  ! 
look  at  the  perfect  atmospheric  perspective,  which 
is  so  much  difficult  in  Indian  ink." 

"But  is  it  the  work  of  a  lady  ?"  inquired  Cap- 
tain Adams,  pushing  up  nearer  to  read  the  at- 
tached card.  Then  he  beckoned  to  Major  Dabny 
to  come  also.  And  this  is  what  they  read  on  the 
attached  card  : 

"Views  of  Pilot  Knob  and  Shepherd's  Moun- 
tain.—By  a  lady.    Exhibited  by  Dr.  Chartervale. " 

They  both  recognized  the  work  at  once.  The 
views  had  been  worked  up  from  those  made  by 


FOUR  INDIA  INK  VIEWS.  265 

Genevieve  Cauldwell,  which  they  had  seen  in 
pencil. 

Observing  the  gentlemen  interchange  looks  of 
recognition,  Mr.  Rey  said  : 

"  You  know  Miss  Chartervale  ?  " 

"Yes,"  replied  Adams,  with  a  srhile ;  "we 
both  have  the  pleasure  of  knowing  Miss  Annie. 
There  is  her  brother— Dr.  Chartervale— coming 
this  way.     Shall  I  introduce  you  ? " 

"It  will  make  me  thank  you  very  much," 
replied  the  French  artist,  fully  confident  he 
had  learned  the  name  of  the  artist  of  the  India 
ink  views,  which  no  other  artist  had  been  able 
to  do. 

Mr.  Eey  was  dehghted  with  Dr.  Chartervale, 
stuck  to  him  for  half  an  hour,  and  received  a 
cordial  invitation  to  The  Hermitage,  not  doubting 
that  he  should  there  meet  the  lady  who  was  so 
fine  an  artist  in  India  ink,  and  who,  as  others 
had  guessed,  in  his  presence,  was  Miss  Annie,  the 
doctor's  sister. 

Captain  Adams  was  surprised  and  delighted  at 
these  fine  specimens  of  Genevieve's  artistic  work, 
and  wished  to  purchase  them.  But  the  views 
were  not  for  sale.  His  only  chance  was  to  obtain 
the  artist  with  the  pictures. 


266        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE, 

The  two  friends  having  satisfied  their  curiosity, 
took  an  early  train,  to  avoid  the  crowd,  and  re- 
turned to  the  city  ;  and  in  an  evening  paper's 
notes  of  the  fair,  Captain  Adams  found  the  Pilot 
Knob  India  inks  praised  highly  for  their  "almost 
photographic  likeness  to  the  originals,  and  the 
artistic  superiority  of  the  work,  as  admitted  by 
the  many  capable  artists  who  had  examined  the 
pictures."  And  the  paper  added  that  "these  fine 
views  ai'e  attributed  to  a  pupil  of  Monticello 
Seminary  in  Illinois— a  Southern  lady,  whose 
name  we  could  not  learn."  He  was  so  pleased 
with  this  notice  that  he  marked  a  prepaid  wrap- 
per and  mailed  it,  addressed:  "Miss  Genevieve 
CauldweU,  care  of  the  Principal,  Monticello  Sem- 
inary, 111." 

On  the  succeeding  Sunday  afternoon  Captain 
Adams  found  himself  so  restless  and  uneasy  that 
he  took  the  Tower  Grove  street  cars  at  Fourth 
and  Pine  streets,  rode  as  near  The  Hermitage  as 
he  could  reach,  and  walked  over  to  have  an  hour's 
chat  with  Dr.  Chartervale  and  Annie — the  chief 
purpose  of  which,  however,  was  the  chance  of 
hearing  indirectly  from  Genevieve.  At  the  out- . 
side  gate  of  The  Hermitage  he  found  a  horse  and 
buggy  standing  at  the  hitching  post,  and  wonder- 


AN  ENTHUSIASTIC   FRENCH  ARTIST.  267 

ing  whose  it  might  be,  passed  in  and  up  to  the 
front  portico.  There,  sitting  in  the  shade,  he 
found  the  doctor  and  the  enthusiastic  French 
gentleman,  Mr.  Eey.  He  had  been  at  The  Her- 
mitage for  more  than  an  hour,  hoping  to  meet 
Miss  Annie,  but  finding  no  excuse  for  asking  to 
see  her.  She  had  not  made  her  appearance.  She 
had  been  informed  of  his  mistake  as  to  the 
authorship  of  the  Pilot  Knob  pictures,  and  she 
purposely  kept  away,  as  she  did  not  wish  to  ap- 
propriate Genevieve's  honors,  and  was  equally 
unwilling  to  betray  the  name  of  the  real  artist. 
But  Annie  had  caught  a  ghmpse  of  the  captain  as 
he  came  in,  and  soon  made  her  appearance,  hop- 
ing to  escape  the  French  artist's  unmerited  com- 
phments  with  his  aid.  But  the  Frenchman  was 
not  easily  balked.  Immediately  on  being  intro- 
duced, he  said,  with  excessive  politeness  : 

"I  had  the  much  pleasure.  Miss  Chartervale,  of 
seeing  your  excellent  work  at  the  exposition. 
Not  many  young  ladies  can  execute  such  Indian 
inks,  I  think." 

"  Oh,  indeed,  Mr.  Rey,  you  are  giving  me  credit 
I  do  not  deserve." 

"Ah,  Miss  Chartervale,  you  American  ladies 
are  too  much  modest.     I  have  not  seen  better 


268        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

drawing,  perspective,  atmosphere  and  sky  in  this 
country.  And  in  Indian  ink  they  are  so  diffi- 
cult." 

"But  I  do  not  work  in  India  ink,  Mr.  Rey. 
You  have  been  misled. " 

''Impossible!  Are  not  those  Pilot  Knob  pict- 
ures done  in  Indian  ink  ?  " 

"I  suppose  they  are,  sir;  but  I  am  not  en- 
titled to  any  credit  for  them.  Walk  into  the 
library  ;  we  have  some  rather  rare  pictures  there 
— some  of  them  executed  in  Paris,  and  brought 
over  some  years  ago  by  the  late  Mrs.  Charter- 
vale.'* 

Mr.  Rey  gladly  accepted  Annie's  invitation, 
saying,  as  he  passed  to  the  library,  that  her  name 
was  originally  French,  and  that  she  came  by  her 
art  talent  by  inheritance.  To  this  Annie  made 
no  reply,  except  to  shake  her  head  in  deprecation 
of  any  such  compliment.  Then  the  Frenchman 
turned  and  put  the  question  squarely  : 

"Am  I  mistaken.  Miss  Chartervale  ?  Did  you 
not  execute  the  Pilot  Knob  pictures  ?  " 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  Mr.  Rey,"  replied  Annie, 
now  fairly  cornered,  "but  you  will  oblige  me 
by  not  insisting  upon  an  answer. " 

"  Ah  !    Ha,  ha,  I  thank  you  !  "  exclaimed  Rey, 


THE   SECRET  DISCLOSED.  269 

in  reply,  now  certain  thiit  Annie  was  the  painter, 
and  too  modest  to  acknowledge  it. 

They  wandered  through  the  library  for  some 
time,  where  there  were  many  pictures,  some  of 
them  very  meritorious.  The  Frenchman  was 
delighted,  and  was  loud  in  his  expressions  of 
gratitude.  But  on  a  table  he  found  an  open  port- 
folio of  engravings,  and  among  these  he  found 
Genevieve's  original  sketches  of  Shepherd's  Moun- 
tain and  Pilot  Knob,  where  she  had  inadvertently 
left  them.  Great  was  his  delight,  for  he  had  half 
suspected  (with  some  other  artists)  that  the  India 
ink  pictures  were  copies  from  photographs. 

"  Alia  !  Miss  Chartervale,  here  is  the  proof,"  he 
exclaimed. 

Annie  could  carry  her  evasion  no  further.  She 
pointed  to  Genevieve's  name  in  the  corner  of 
each  sketch,  and  the  date,  saying  : 

''I  did  my  best  to  keep  Miss  Cauld well's  secret 
for  her,  but  her  own  oversight  has  defeated  me. 
Yes,  Mr.  Rey,  the  sketch  was  made  in  my  pres- 
ence on  a  visit  to  Pilot  Knob,  and  my  brother — 
Dr.  Chartervale— thinks  she  is  quite  an  artist. 
That  is  her  photo  over  the  mantlepiece." 

The  excitable  Frenchman  looked  at  the  photo- 
graph with  apparent    rapture.      It  was  a  fine 


270        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

cabinet  portrait,  in  the  best  style  of  the  art,  and 
did  the  original  full  justice.  He  took  it  to  the 
window  for  better  light,  saying  as  he  went : 

"Did  you  call  the  young  lady  '  Genevieve  ?'  " 

"  That  is  her  name." 

"  I  knew  it  ! "  said  Eey.  "  She  is  French  or  of 
French  descent — Genevieve." 

'^  Yes,"  responded  Annie,  "the  name  may  be 
French,  but  Miss  Cauldwell  is  of  Scotch-Irish 
descent,  and  her  people  were  first-rate  rebels  in 
the  late  war." 

Eey  was  still  devouring  the  picture  of  Gene- 
vieve, and  Annie  suspected,  that,  if  any  man 
ever  really  did  fall  in  love  through  a  picture's 
shadow  of  an  original,  Eey  had  fallen  in  love 
with  Genevieve. 

"  All  the  better  for  being  a  rebel,"  said  he,  re- 
plying to  Annie.     "Is  she  from  New  Orleans  ?  " 

"  My  brother,  the  doctor,  will  inform  you  of  the 
lady's  home,  sir  ;  please  inquire  of  him." 

Mr.  Eey  replaced  the  picture,  and  with  a  polite 
bow  begged  Annie's  pardon,  saying  that  in  his 
admiration  of  the  pictures  at  the  exposition  and 
the  photograph  of  the  artist  he  had,  in  his 
thoughtless  enthusiasm,  presumed  too  far. 

He  soon  after  took  his  leave  and  passed  out  to 


PLEASANT  ANTICIPATIONS.  271 

the  portico,  where  he  thanked  the  doctor  for  the 
pleasant  call  he  had  had,  and  returned  to  the 
city. 

During  the  afternoon  Captain  Adams  ascer- 
tained that  Genevieve  had  written  to  Annie, 
saying  she  had  received  a  paper  from  him — ^the 
captain — containing  a  commendatory  notice  of 
her  pictures  at  the  fair,  over  which  she  was  both 
pleased  and  vexed — pleased  at  the  commendation 
and  vexed  at  the  artist's  locality  being  revealed 
until  after  the  exhibition  during  commencement 
week  at  Monticello  the  next  spring,  and  adding 
that  she  was  satisfied  that  Captain  Adams  had  not 
made  the  revelation.  But  the  chief  object  of 
Genevieve's  letter  had  been  to  say  that  the  second 
Sunday  after  the  date  of  her  letter  would  be  her 
eighteenth  birthday,  and  that  she  proposed  to 
spend  it  at  The  Hermitage. 

Looking  forward  to  the  next  Sunday  with 
pleasant  hopes  and  anticipations,  therefore,  the 
captain  announced  that  he  hoped  to  do  Miss 
Genevieve  the  honor  of  being  present  on  that  day, 
and  then  bidding  his  friends  good-bye  he  returned 
to  the  city  as  he  had  come. 

Some  lost  leeway  will  be  recovered  in  this  chap- 
ter by  letting  the  reader  see  the  letter  which 


272        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Colonel  Cauldwell  wrote  to  his  sister  by  the  hands 
of  Captain  Adams : 

My  Dear  Sister  Vieve  :  Your  intuition  is  better  than 
my  somewhatprejudiced  judgment.  I  have  had  a  pleasant 
visit  from  your  Captain  Adams,  and  find  him  not  only  a 
true  man,  but  an  old  friend — older  than  I  dare  tell  you 
now. 

Go  back  to  Monticello,  get  your  diploma  there,  and  then 
if  you  decide  to  graduate  in  matrimony  also,  I.  shall  wish 
you  much  joy. 

Your  loving  brother,  M.  Cauldwell. 


CHAPTER    XXII. 

The  Captain  and  Genevieve's  Articles  of  Confederation 
— Mysteries  Dissolve,  and  Once  More  there  is  Re- 
joicing AT  The  Hermitage. 

HEN  Genevieve  arrived  at  the  Union  depot 
on  the  next  Saturday  it  was  almost  night. 
She  looked  round  for  her  cousin,  but  the  doctor 
was  not  present.  Captain  Adams  was  there,  how- 
ever, and  when  he  came  up,  bowing  politely  and 
deferentially,  and  said  he  had  been  commissioned 
by  Dr.  Chartervale  and  Annie  to  escort  her  to  The 
Hermitage,  she  at  first  drew  up  and  stepped  back. 
Then  she  smiled,  took  his  proffered  hand,  and 
said : 

"  I  would  hke  to  see  your  commission,  if  you 
please." 

''That  is  my  commission,"  replied  the  captain, 
pointing  to  the  well-known  carriage  of  the  doctor, 
with  the  driver  on  the  box. 

Genevieve  gave  him  her  hand,  and  was  helped, 
blushing,  into  the  carriage,  and  was  off  for  The 

18  (273) 


274        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Hermitage  before  she  well  knew  what  had  hap- 
pened. 

What  occurred  on  that  evening  carriage  ride 
will  never  be  known  in  all  its  details  to  any  but 
the  participants  in  it,  but  when  they  drove  up 
under  the  gaslight  at  the  gate,  where  the  good 
doctor  and  his  sister  were  in  waiting,  both  of 
those  dear  friends  knew  from  their  beaming  faces 
that  something  which  it  had  once  been  solemnly 
declared  could  ''never  be  "  would  be,  if  the  con- 
current wishes  of  both  Captain  Adams  and  Gene- 
vieve could  accomplish  it. 

The  captain  was  as  full  of  happiness  as  he  could 
hold  at  one  time,  and,  bidding  them  all  good 
evening,  had  himself  driven  back  to  the  city  with- 
out accepting  the  doctor's  pressing  invitation  to 
go  in. 

Neither  the  doctor  nor  Annie  said  a  word  to 
Genevieve  about  Captain  Adams,  and  she  herself 
did  not  mention  his  name.  But  her  happy  face 
told  it  all.  She  took  but  little  supper,  roamed 
about  the  house,  talking  all  the  while  with  un- 
wonted vivacity,  and  retired  early  to  her  room 
to  enjoy  her  happiness  alone.  There  she  wrote 
to  Jane  Waterbury,  in  reply  to  the  letter  she  had 
received  with  the  puzzling  postscript — ''I  have 


GENEVIEVE  TO  JANE.  '2  m 

something  else  to  tell  you,  but  I  can  not  tell 
you  now." 

And  this  was  Genevieve's  letter  to  Jane  : 

You  dear,  good  girl,  I  am  so  glad  you  are  happy.  But 
it  appears  to  me,  from  the  very  tone  of  your  letter,  that 
there  is  some  other  or  some  additional  cause  for  your 
great  happiness  beside  that  you  mention.  What  is  it  f 
I  am  sure  it  must  be  all  in  Avhat  you  do  not  say  in  that 
innocent  little  postscript — that  I  am  never  to  deliver  that 
dying  confession,  etc.  I  really  hope  it  is  true  that  you 
are  ready  to  say  "  The  king  is  dead  ;  long  live  the  king  ! " 
But  who  is  he,  Jane,  and  what  is  he  like  ?  Write  me  all 
about  it. 

My  sketches  of  Pilot  Knob,  which  I  finished  up  in 
India  ink,  took  a  premium  at  the  fair.     Wasn't  that  fine  ? 

To-morrow  is  my  birthday,  and  I  came  down  from 
Monticello  to  spend  it  at  The  Hermitage  with  doctor  and 
Annie — and  him.     Good-bye.     Write  often. 

Your  loving  friend,  Genevieve. 

P.  S. — I  am  to  remain  at  Monticello  until  I  graduate 
next  spring,  and  we  are  to  be  married  immediately  after- 
ward. G. 

After  church  time,  next  day,  Captain  Adams 
came  out.  His  reception  was  most  cordial  by  the 
doctor  and  Annie,  who  understood  the  new  rela- 
tion in  which  he  stood  toward  Genevieve,  and  the 
dinner  was  made  a  family  reunion  in  honor  of 
her  birthday,    of   which  her  affianced  husband 


276        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

was  appropriately  a  component  part.  There  was 
no  formality  and  no  embarrassment.  The  doctor 
and  his  sister  had  long  looked  upon  this  as  an 
event  certain  to  happen.  But  Captain  Adams 
and  Genevieve  in  one  respect  appeared  to  have 
exchanged  characters — she  was  buoyant  and  talk- 
ative, and  he  was  notably  silent.  This  being 
alluded  to  by  the  doctor  in  a  pleasant  vein,  Gene- 
vieve declared  that  she  was  so  relieved  to  have 
the  matter  of  their  marriage  off  her  mind  that 
she  "  felt  light  as  a  feather,  and  never  before  was 
so  full  of  words  ; "  while  the  captain  on  his  part 
declared  that  he  felt  like  a  soldier  after  a  closely 
won  victory,  and  only  wanted  to  rest  and  be 
silent. 

"  There  is  one  thing  I  would  like  to  know  right 
now,"  said  Genevieve;  ''my  brother  wrote  me 
that  he  found  in  you  "  (to  the  captain)  ''an  old 
friend — older  than  he  dare  then  tell  me.  What 
did  he  mean  ? " 

"  I  did  not  see  your  brother's  letter  ;  he  did  not 
inform  me  as  to  what  he  would  write  or  had 
written.  How  should  I  know  what  he  means  ? " 
This  was  said  with  a  deprecating  look  toward 
Dr.  Chartervale.  But  the  doctor  said,  with  a 
quizzical  glance  at  Genevieve  :  "  It  means  that  he 


MYSTERIES  CLEARED  UP.  277 

found  in  Captain  Adams  tlie  brave  Union  soldier 
who  rushed  through  fire  and  saved  your  brother's 
hfe  at  the  risk  of  his  own." 

The  captain's  face  reddened  to  the  ears,  and 
Genevieve  looked  astonished. 

"And  you  never  told  me  a  word  of  this  !  "  she 
exclaimed,  looking  as  if  she  was  prouder  than 
ever  of  her  affianced  husband. 

"  I  think  that  the  besieger  who  holds  any  of  the 
material  of  war  as  too  valuable  to  be  used,  almost 
deserves  defeat." 

' '  Don' t  you  wish  you  had  surrendered  sooner  ? ' ' 
asked  the  doctor,  almost  as  happy  o-ver  the  coming 
marriage  as  the  persons  most  interested. 

And  then  the  captain  had  to  rehearse  the  story 
of  meeting  Colonel  Cauldwell  on  the  train  and 
recognizing  him,  while  himself  unknown ;  his 
account  of  the  Yankee  dinner  and  the  cucumber 
pickle  cut  into  eight  pieces  ;  his  pleasant  visit  to 
the  colonel  in  Mississippi  and  all  that  had  occurred 
there.  And  then  he  added  that,  although  he  had 
not  urged  the  colonel  to  disclose  to  Genevieve  the 
identity  of  himself  and  the  lieutenant  who  had 
saved  the  colonel's  life,  yet  he  had  expected  it, 
and  was  now  glad  that  he  had  not  made  the  re- 
quest. 


278         THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

And  then  G-enevieve  told  the  true  history  of  llio 
anonymous  letters  which  had  been  sent  to  Colonel 
Cauldwell,  and  of  the  scene  in  her  room  when  she 
had  confronted  l^.Iiss  Tyndal,  received  her  confes- 
sion, and  turned  her  out  of  doors. 

This  was  new  to  all  present,  for  she  had  not 
told  it  before. 

''And  now  the  mysteries  are  nearly  all  cleared 
up,"  said  Captain  Adams.  "But  there  is  one 
more  I  am  most  anxious  to  have  cleared  up. 

"  An  evening  paper  said  of  my  acquittal " 

"There!"  exclaimed  Genevieve;  "never  ask 
that  question  again  until  after  I have  gradu- 
ated." 

And  so  the  dinner  passed  pleasantly,  and  little 
lapses  in  the  personal  history  of  each  were  brought 
up  to  date. 

During  the  afternoon,  while  the  young  ladies 
were  together  in  the  library,  Genevieve  found  her 
sketches  of  Pilot  Knob  in  the  portfolio,  and  won- 
dered how  they  came  there,  and  then  Annie  told 
her  the  story  of  the  enthusiastic  Mr.  Rey,  the 
French  artist.  And  while  they  were  laughing 
over  it,  who  should  drive  up  in  front  of  The  Her- 
mitage but  Mr.  Rey  himself  !  The  young  ladies, 
not  wishing  to  meet  him,  ;  topped  out  the  back 


THE   artist's   second   VISIT.  279 

way  into  the  garden  and  seated  themselves  in  the 
grape  arbor. 

Now,  Mr.  Rey  had  noticed  the  photographer's 
name  on  the  picture  of  Genevieve  Avhich  he  had 
seen  and  examined  so  devotedly,  and  had  actually 
gone  to  the  trouble  of  soliciting  a  copy  to  be  made 
for  him  from  the  negative  at  the  photographer's. 
He  was  told,  however,  that  while  the  ''  negative" 
was  there,  and  still  in  good  condition,  no  copies 
could  be  made  from  it,  except  on  the  order  of  the 
original  or  her  friends.  Then  the  persistent 
Frenchman  had  determined  to  repeat  his  visit  to 
The  Hermitage  upon  the  slender  hope  of  meeting 
Genevieve  there. 

Dr.  Chartervale  received  Mr.  Rey  kindly^ 
though  somewhat  surprised  at  this  second  call ; 
and  both  the  French  gentleman  and  Captain 
Adams  expressed  mutual  surprise  at  meeting  each 
other  at  The  Hermitage.  The  captain  had  heard 
of  the  artist's  j)revious  visit  and  its  results,  and 
wondered  why  he  should  presume  in  coming 
again  ;  so  he  said,  after  some  general  conversation, 

"You  were  so  pleased  with  the  India  ink  views 
of  Pilot  Knob  which  we  were  looking  at  together 
at  the  fair,  Mr.  Eey,  that  you  could  not  rest  until 
you  knew  the  artist,  I  understand  ? " 


280         THE  GRAY  AXD  THE  BLUE. 

"Ah,  Captain— did  I  not  do  right  ?  "  rephed  the 
Frenchman. 

"Yes,  I  suppose  so  ;  but  when  a  lady  conceals 
her  name — which  she  has  a  perfect  right  to  do — 
do  you  think  it  is  altogether  proper  for  a  gentle- 
man to  seek  to  discover  it  ? " 

"A  work  of  art  belongs  to  the  world,  Captain 
Adams,  when  exhibited.  I  meant  only  to  honor 
the  lady.  Why  should  I  not  ask  her  relative, 
Dr.  Chartervale,  for  an  introduction?  It  would 
make  me  very  much  happy.  I  saw  the  most 
beautiful  photograph,  and,  if  I  am  not  mistaken 
much,  I  saw  the  young  lady  passing  into  the  gar- 
den as  I  came  in. " 

"  Then,"  said  the  doctor,  with  a  quizzical  smile, 
"I  refer  you  to  her  affianced  husband,  who  has  a 
right  to  say  Miss  Cauldwell  is  beautiful  if  any  one 
has^Captain  Adams." 

Eey  was  astounded.  He  bowed  very  low,  and 
in  great  confusion  begged  the  captain's  pardon, 
and  the  doctor's  pardon,  and  the  young  lady's 
pardon.  Then  he  begged  almost  piteously  for  an 
introduction  to  Genevieve,  that  he  might  apologize 
in  person  to  her  face.  And  Captain  Adams  con- 
cluded to  gratify  him.  So  he  sought  out  Gene- 
vieve,  told  her  what  had  occurred,   and,  after 


A  DISAPPOINTED   LOVER. 


281 


getting  over  their  laugh,  the  ladies  permitted  the 
Frenchman  to  come  to  the  arbor  and  be  presented. 
It  was  a  funny  scene.  But  Eey,  who  reaUy  was 
a  worthy  gentleman,  got  through  it  better  than 
had  been  expected. 

During  the  general  conversation  which  followed, 
the  subject  of  the  war  came  up,  and  Mr.  Eey  said 
to  Captain  Adams— but  looking  at  Genevieve— 
''What  I  Vv-as  astonished  for  was  that  the  Gray 
and  the  Blue  should  be  affianced."  And  then  he 
added  that  he  beheved  that  every  lady  in  the 
South,  who  had  long  resided  there,  had  been  loyal 
to  the  Confederacy. 

"No,"  replied  Captain  Adams,  "there  were 
some  notable  exceptions.  Let  me  give  you  one. 
This  letter  (taking  it  from  his  pocket)  is  from  a 
lady  cousin  of  mine,  born  in  Tennessee,  and 
whose  brothers  were  both  in  the  Confederate 
army.  I  recently  learned  her  whereabouts,  and 
wrote  to  her  asking  for  some  items  of  her  per- 
sonal history  during  the  war.  Now  I  read  you 
part  of  her  reply— written  from  Kankakee  : 

"  Ah,  no  one  will  ever  tell  you  that  I  was  untrue  to  the 
Union  flag,  though  I  had  to  give  one  up  to  a  company  of 
Roddy's  men,  and  the  low  wretch  who  entered  my  house 
and  demanded  the  flag  ordered  his  followers  to  set  fire  to 


282        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

the  house.  What  did  I  do  ?  I  folded  my  arras  over  my 
heart  aYid  calmly  bade  him  count  the  shingles  on  my  roof. 
For,  said  I,  for  every  shingle  that  you  burn  on  my  house 
there  will  be  a  house  burned  to  pay  for  it!  Did  they 
apply  the  torch  ?  No  !  but  with  my  little  Union  flag 
high  above  their  heads  they  left  me  in  full  possession  of 
my  home. 

"  Then,  again,  did  I  not  ride  sixty  miles  in  one  day, 
swim  the  streams,  change  my  riding  suit  from  green  to 
black,  from  black  to  gray,  and  finally  leave  all  with  an 
old  Union  man  and  use  a  light  cover  over  my  saddle  for 
disguise  ?  And,  after  all,  I  was  chased  eighteen  miles, 
and  the  race  was  only  ended  by  my  entering  the  Union 
lines  with  valuable  news  for  General  Hatch. 

"  I  was  always  treated  with  respect,  and  knew  no  fear, 
and  I  often  passed  between  the  opposing  armies  at  night, 
my  path  lighted  only  by  the -flash  of  Confederate  pistols." 

''Now,  I  should  say,"  remarked  the  captain, 
pausmg  in  his  reading,  "  that  womsin  was  loyal 
to  the  Union." 

"Do  you  say  she  was  born  in  the  South  and 
grew  up  there  ?  "  inquired  the  doctor. 

"Yes;  but  I  should  add,  perhaps,  that  her 
Scotch-Irish  forefathers  and  her  own  pareiits  lived 
always  in  the  North,  until  her  parents,  many 
years  ago,  went  to  Nashville." 

"That  h  a  case  of  reversion,^^  remarked  the 
doctor,  with  one  of  his  significant  smiles.  "The 
lady's  principles,  in  spite  of  her  education,  revert- 


ONE  LOYAL  SOUTHERN  WOMAN.  283 

ed  to  the  freedom-loving  loyalty  of  her  forefa- 
thers. Have  you  more  of  it,  Captain?  It  is 
interesting."     The  captain  read  further  : 

"  In  one  of  my  trips  into  North  Alabama  in  the  service 
of  the  Union  cause  I  had  a  light-hued  colored  girl  with 
me.  We  had  to  cross  Bear  Creek  where  Roddy's  men 
had  obstructed  it  with  logs  and  brush.  When  we  reached 
the  creek  (the  3rd  day  of  July,  just  previous  to  the  fall  of 
Vicksburg),  one  of  Roddy's  men  came  dashing  up,  cry- 
ing, '  What's  up,  woman  ?  '  *  The  creek^  I  believe,'  said 
I.  He  laughed  heartily,  and  I  gained  my  point.  '  Can't 
you  help  me  cross  this  ugly  water  ?  '  inquired  I.  '  Can't 
do  it  to  save  my  soul,'  said  the  man.  Tiien  I  told  him  a 
nice  little  romance,  which  he  accepted  as  genuine,  and 
over  we  Avent,  and  I  nearly  lost  my  poor  horse  in  the  dark- 
ness, logs  and  mud  ;  and  when  we  were  over,  the  soldier, 
as  a  last  test,  examined  my  horse-shoes  ;  they  were  hand- 
made— not  machine-made,  as  those  in  the  Union  army — 
and  passed  all  right.  The  night  was  so  dark  that  the 
fellow  mistook  my  colored  .girl  for  a  bright  little  widow, 
and  she  was  so  sharp  that  she  kept  uu  the  delusion  several 
hours.  In  fact,  we  were  really  lost  in  the  swamps  about 
that  muddy  creek  ;  and  the  captain — he  was  a  captain — 
was  so  charmed  that  he  never  left  us  until  we  reached 
friends  about  11  o'clock,  and  then — oh,  horrible!— the  truth 
flashed  through  his  thick  pate.  But  I  was  safe  ;  I  had 
accomplished  my  mission,  and  within  an  hour  later  was 
off  on  my  return  by  another  route." 

"Now,  I  think,"  said  the  captain,  after  he  had 
read  this,  ' '  you  must  admit  that  there  was  one 


284        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Union  woman  in  the  South  who  was  Southern 
born  ;  but,  in  fact,  there  were  hundreds,  though 
military  power  kept  most  of  them  still." 

"  And  were  there  no  women  of  Northern  birth 
and  still  residing  there  who  sustained  the  Confed- 
eracy during  the  war  ? "  inquired  Genevieve, 
archly. 

'^Certainly  there  were,  and  men,  too,  by  the 
thousand." 

"And  you  kept  them  still  by  Union  leagues 
and  provost  marshals  and  military  law,  did  you 
not  ? " 

"  Yes,  I  confess  we  did,  but,  I  am  sorry  to  say, 
not  half  so  effectually- as  your  side  did.  We  of 
the  North  were  fools  enough  to  try  to  be  at  war 
without  restricting  the  rights  and  privileges  of 
peace, —something  no  other  people  ever  did  or 
could  do, — but  it  cost  us  thousands  of  lives. 
Thank  God  !  it  is  aU  over  !  " 

The  whole  company  shook  hands  all  round  on 
that  sentiment,  and  Mr.  Rey  soon  after  took  his 
leave — a  wiser  man  than  when  he  came,  but 
immeasurably  disgusted. 

The  happy  lovers  strolled  through  the  pleasant 
walks  and  rested  in  the  shady  nooks  of  The  Her- 
mitage, which  never  before  had  seemed  so  de- 


HAPPY  LOVERS.  285 

lightf  ul,  and  one,  at  least,  counted  in  advance  the 
procrastinating  hours  which  must  pass  before  the 
wedding  day. 

And  so  the  patient  reader  will  imagine  the 
autumn  and  the  winter  and  the  early  sirring  as 
having  passed  at  last,  and  the  day  approaching 
when  we  will  wish  them  joy  as  they  start  upon 
the  journey  of  hfe  together. 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 

A  New  Union  of  Hearts  and  Hands— The  Knot  is  Teed, 
AND  Off  They  Go  On  Their  Wedding  Journey. 

INTER  had  passed  away,  and  spring  was 
melting  into  summer.  Genevieve  had  grad- 
uated with  all  the  honors  which  Monticello  could 
give,  and  The  Hermitage  was  gay  with  flowers 
to  grace  the  wedding  day.  Invitations  were  out  to 
many  dear  friends,  and  one  more  pressing  than  all 
had  gone  to  Nonabel  for  dear  Jane  Waterbury  and 
her  mother.  But  instead  of  those  most  welcome 
guests  came  a  letter  as  f oUows  : 

Mt  Dearest  Genevieve  :  Your  loving  letter  came 
yesterday.  Oh,  how  untimely  it  all  is  !  I  suppose  I  ought 
to  have  told  you  before  ;  but  you  know  I  love  surprises, 
and  I  waited  just  too  long,  for  it  is  now  too  late  to  change. 
Your  wedding  comes  Sunday  (we  keep  the  Sabbath  at 
Nonabel  better  than  you  do  at  The  Hermitage)  and  mine 
comes  Wednesday  ! 

I  am  so  glad  you  are  going  to  Niagara  !  So  are  ice. 
Now,  come  right  straight  to  Nonabel — it  is  not  ten  miles 
out  of  your  way — and  see  how  lovingly  we  will  receive 
you. 

(287) 


288        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Now,  don't  say  you  can  not — that  it  will  interfere  with 
your  plans — because  you  can  just  as  well  come  this  way, 
and  we  will  all  go  to  Niagara  together.  I  say  all,  for  my 
invitation  to  you  includes  all  who  may  come  with  you,  for 
your  friends  are  mine. 

Telegraph  me — care  Henry  Waterbury — that  you  are 
coming.     We  will  meet  you  at  the  train. 

Affectionately,  Jane  Waterbury. 

P.  S.  He  prefers  that  you  learn  his  name  when  you 
meet  him.     But  I  know  you  will  like  him.  J.  W. 

"Here  is  a  miss  and  a  mystery,"  exclaimed 
Genevieve,  as  she  handed  Jane's  letter  to  the 
captain. 

He  read  the  letter,  and,  with  a  pleasant  laugh, 
said  :  "  All  right ;  Miss  Jane  is  herself  a  mystery, 
and  it  is  no  wonder  she  loves  the  mysterious.  Of 
course,  I  have  no  idea  what  it  is ;  but  it  would 
be  a  delightful  episode  to  go  round  by  Nonabel, 
be  at  Jane's  wedding,  and  all  go  on  to  Niagara 
together. 

And  so  it  was  agreed. 

The  details  of  the  wedding  day  at  The  Hermit- 
age were  nothing  notable.  Friends  of  the  happy 
pair  were  there — Colonel  Marshall  Cauldwell,  and 
the  "grand  old  man"  (Professor  Adams),  and 
Major  Dabny,  and  even  Mr.  Rey  (the  discomfited 
French  artist),  together  with  lady  friends  of  Gene- 


A  WEDDING  AT  THE  HERMITAGE.  289 

vieve's — herself  the  queen  of  all  the  train.  And 
at  eight  o'  clock  in  the  evening  the  happy  pair  and 
Annie  Chartervale  were  flying  over  the  prairies 
by  the  Ohio  &  Mississippi  Railroad  for  Cincinnati 
and  Nonabel. 

At  eleven  o'clock  Monday  morning  the  wedding 
party  reached  Nonabel,  and  were  received  by  Jane 
Waterbury,  her  mother  and  her  uncle,  and  in  a 
brief  interval  were  all  talking  at  once  at  the 
Waterbury  homestead. 

"And  now,  Jane  Waterbury,"  exclaimed  Gene- 
vieve, after  some  degree  of  quiet  had  come,  "I 
want  the  explanation  of  all  this  mystery." 

"  There  comes  the  explanation  now,  up  the 
front  walk,"  replied  Jane.  And,  before  there 
was  time  for  further  explanation.  Professor 
Adams  entered  without  knocking. 

Everybody  was  silent  for  a  moment,  and  nearly 
everybody  stared. 

Captain  Adams  was  first  to  speak  ;  extending 
his  hand  to  the  professor,  he  said  : 

"Well,  well;  this  must  be  my  rebel  cousin 
Lemuel ! ' ' 

"And,  by  the  same  token,"  replied  the  pro- 
fessor, with  a  cordial  hand-shake,  "you  are  my 
cousin  Seth,  of  the  Union  army  ! ' ' 

19 


290        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

Then  there  were  introductions  and  explanations 
and  congratulations,  and  everybody  was  happy. 

It  was  one  of  a  thousand  similar  stories.  Forty 
years  before,  two  brothers  in  Vermont  set  out  to 
seek  their  fortunes.  One  went  to  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  the  other  to  Ilhnois. 

Their  father,  Abraham  Adams,  was  a  man  of 
strongly- marked  characteristics,  and  the  family 
had  been  endowed  with  great  persistency  of  type 
for  many  generations.  His  own  sons  were  Hke 
himself,  and  the  son  of  Professor  Adams,  of  Illi- 
nois, and  the  two  sons  and  daughter  of  Professor 
Adams,  of  Tennessee  (he  was  a  professor  also), 
were  all  of  the  same  strongly- marked  type,  and 
the  two  cousins  who  now  met  were  almost  the 
double  of  each  other. 

The  Tennessee  father  had  been  a  teacher  and 
professor  at  Nashville  when  the  war  broke  out, 
and  though  the  daughter  (whose  letter  the  reader 
has  already  seen)  was  a  stalwart  Unionist,  the 
sons  were  both  in  the  Confederate  army. 

The  Illinois  father,  as  known  to  the  reader, 
was  the  "grand  old  man,"  Professor  Adams, 
whose  son  was  in  the  Union  army. 

Who  doubts  that  if  the  two  fathers  had  migrat- 
ed differently — the  Tennessee  man  to  Illinois  and 


REUNION  OF  THE   ADAMS  FAMILY.  291 

the  Illinois  man  to  Tennessee — that  the  sons 
would  have  drifted  into  the  army  which  agreed 
with  the  education  of  each?  ''For  as  the  twig 
is  bent  the  tree's  inchned." 

Annie  Chartervale  was  much  amused  at  this 
homoeopathic  treatment  of  Jane  Waterbury's 
love  for  Captain  Adams — Similia  similibus  ciiran- 
tur — though  she  did  not  say  so.  But  she  did  say 
she  was  ^^  almost  sorry  there  were  not  Captain 
Adamses  enough  to  go  round." 

Poor  Annie  !  She  had  a  heart  to  love  and  to  be 
loved.  But  she  had  devoted  herself  to  comforting 
her  bereaved  brother,  and  would  entertain  no 
other  passion  while  Dr.  Chartervale  lived. 

But  the  strangest  part  of  this  reunion  of  the 
Adams  family  is  yet  to  be  told.  Mrs.  Standish, 
the  Union  sister  of  Professor  Lemuel  Adams,  was 
there  from  Kankakee  to  attend  her  brother's  wed- 
ding, and  proved  to  be  the  identical  Yankee 
woman  (as  Colonel  Cauldwell  had  called  her)  who 
sliced  the  cucumber  into  infinitesimal  slivers. 
Captain  Adams  had  suspected  this  identity  before, 
and  the  letter  to  him  giving  him  some  of  her  war 
experiences  was  in  reply  to  his  own  letter  of 
inquiry  on  that  subject.  She  laughed  heartily 
over  the  captain's  story  of  the  Yankee  ear-marks 


292        THE  GRAY  AND  THE  BLUE. 

by  which  Colonel  Cauldwell  supposed  he  had  de- 
tected her  affinity,  and  showed  that  her  supposed 
parsimony  was  only  a  wise  economy  of  what  food 
there  was  in  the  house,  the  whole  family,  except 
her  husband,  having  come  home  from  a  distance 
unexpectedly  and  found  an  empty  larder. 

And  so  this  was  a  reunion  of  Unionists  and 
former  disunionists,  brought  together  by  consan- 
guinity, cemented  by  marriage,  and  permanently 
united  by  community  of  interests. 

And  the  next  day  Professor  Lemuel  Adams  and 
Jane  Waterbury  were  duly  united  in  holy  wed- 
lock, and  the  double  bridal  party  started  together 
for  Niagara,  echoing  in  their  hearts  the  well- 
known  words  : 

No  more  shall  the  war  crj'  sever, 

Or  the  winding  river  be  red  ; 
They  banish  our  auger  forever 

When  they  laurel  the  graves  of  our  dead. 
Under  the  sod  and  the  dew, 

Waiting  the  judgment  day  — 
^  Love  and  tears  for  the  Blue, 

Tears  and  love  for  the  Gray. 


Rand,  McNally  &  Co.'S 

—  OF  — 

Foreign  Countries. 


Afghanistan,  Bee  Persia -.- - * 

Africa,  mounted  on  rollers,  65x58  inches -  1'  50 

Africa,  in  three  sheets,  two  being  21x14  inches,  and  one  14x11  inches,  and 

showing  plans  of  cities  of  Algiers  and  Tunis "o 

Alaska,  14x11  inches.     jSotkept  in  stock - - 

Asia,  mounted  on  rollers,  65x58  inches 1'  ^ 

Asia,  21x14  inches.    Not  kept  in  stock - -::-■"       ea 

Australia  and  New  Zealand,  with  plans  of  Sydney  and  Port  .Jackr^on,  21x14  in.       50 

Austro-Hungarian  Mimarchy,  with  plan  of  Vienna,  21  x  14  inches 50 

Belgium  and  The  Netherlands,  with  plan  of  Brussels,  v;lxl4  inches 50 

British  America  (Dominion  of  Canada),  21  x  14  inches.    Not  kept  in  stock  . . 

Central  America,  14x11  inches - ^ 

China,  21  x  14  inches ^ 

Cuba,  21  X 14  inches - - - --" 

Denmark,  with  North  portion  of  the  German  Empire,  comprising  ^chlec-  ^g, 

Holsteinand  Lauenburg,  11x14  inches 50 

England  and  Wales,  21  x  14  inches,  with  Index  of  cities,  tow  ns.  etc /5 

Europe,  21x14  inches - -- - ^ 

Europe,  mounted  on  rollers,  65x58  inches - i'  ^ 

France,  21  x  14  inches,  with  plan  of  Paris,  and  Index  to  cities,  towns,  etc.-..-        i5 
Germany,  in  two  sheets,  21  x  14  inches  each,  with  Index  to  cities  towns,  etc  ,    1  00 

Greece,  and  the  Ionian  Islands,  21x14  inches 50 

India.  Indo-China  and  Further  Inelia,  with  plans  of  Calcutta  and  Bom oay, 

I     21xl4inches - ?? 

Ireland,  21  x  14  inches,  with  Index  to  cities,  towns,  etc '5 

Italy,  21x14  inches --- - - .  ^ 

Japan,  in  two  sheets,  21  x  14  inches  each i  "" 

Mexico.  21x14  inches »" 

Netherlands,  see  Belgium - - - 

New  Zealand,  see  Australia - - 

North  America,  mounted  on  rollers,  65 X 58  inches ;■';: 

North  America,  showing  the  West  India  Islands  and  Central  America,  21  xl4 

inches.    Not  kept  in  stock -- - - ;.-;,-,--.--- 

Palestine,  with  plans  showing  Environs  of  Jernsalem,  journeyiii;;-?  o!  Christ, 

and  sketch  showing  divisions  into  tribes.    21  xl4  inches 50 

Persia  and  Afghanistan,  14x11  inches - 50 

Portugal,  see  Spain - - 

Russia  (European),  21x14  inches - 50 

Scotland,  21x14  inches,  with  Index  to  cities,  towns,  etc 75 

Seuth  America,  mounted  on  rollers,  65x58  inches -...-..-.  17  50 

South  America,  in  two  sheets,  21  x  14  inches,  showing  plans  o!  Bay  of  Ilio  de 

Janeiro,  Isthmus  of  Panama  and  City  ot  Buenos  Ayres '.5 

Spain  and  Portugal,  with  plans  of  Madrid  and  Lisl^on,  21  x  14  inches 50 

Sweden  and  Norway.  21x14  inches 50 

Switzerland, 21 X  14  inches --- 50 

Turkey  in  Asia  (Asia  Minor),  and  Transcaucasia,  21x14  inches 50 

Turkey  in  Europe,  21 X 14  inches - -    -       50 

World,  on  Mercator's  Projection.  21x14  inches -^ 

All  of  above  pocket  Maps  are  neatly  bound  in  cloth  cases.  ^ 

We  make  the  production  of  maps  a  specialty,  and  keep  the  largest  stocK  of  m&  . 
plates  in  the  country.  Are  prepared  to  furuisn  Authors  and  Publishe!  ~  with  maps 
to  illustrate  Books  of  Travel  and  Historical  and  Educational  Works  ul  a  merely 
nominal  charge  over  the  cost  of  paper  and  printing.  ,      ^      •  *  j 

Zilaps  which  require  to  be  specially  prepared,  are  compiled,  engraved  and  printed 
with  the  utmost  care  and  accuracy.  .    „„        ,    ,.„      . 

A  full  line  of  Maps  of  the  States  and  Territories  mU.  S.  and  of  Foreign  countries, 
on  a  large  scale:  also,  of  Modern  Geographical,  Classical,  Political,  Physical, 
Aetronomical,/^^blical,  Anatomical  and  Biological  Atlases,  Globes  and  3Iap  Racks, 
kept  in  stock.  r^ND,  McNALLY  &  CO.,  Publishers.  Chicago. 


THE  BLACK  SORCERESS ;    a  Tale  of  the  Peasants*  War. 

Adapted  from  the  French  of  Alfred  de  Brehat.      Illustrated. 
12mo,  clotli,  300  pages.     Price,  $1.00. 

An  old  German  romance,  carrying  one  back  to  ftudal  and  chivalric 
times.  Deeplj''  interesting  from  first  to  last,  and  sufficitntly  so  at  limes 
to  make  the  flesh  creep  and  the  heart  quiver  at  the  recital  of  the  brutal 
practices,  hideous  crimes  and  besotted  superstitions  of  that  benighted 
epoch.  The  story  is  full  of  astounding  mysteries,  hellish  incantations  and 
diabolical  plots. 

A  good,  old  fashioned,  romantic  story,  from  the  French  of  Alfred  de  Brehat  by  A.  D.  H. 
The  scene  is  laid  in  Germany  at  the  period  of  the  Peasants'  War,  in  the  first  half  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  It  deals  with  those  ever  popular  and  twin  themes,  love  and  war. 
Sarah,  the  mysterious  masked  sorceress,  dwells  in  the  midst  of  an  almost  inaccessible 
swamp,  and  exerts  a  great  influence  over  the  superttitious  peasants.  She  proves  to  be  not 
an  old  hag,  but  the  beautiful  Zilda,  for  whom  the  hero.  Count  Louis,  had  once  a  passing 
fancy,  and  who  iu  jealous  rage  swears  vensieance  upon  him  and  his  betrothed.  There  is 
plenty  of  incident,  and  in  the  end  the  good  are  made  happy  and  the  evil  are  punished. 
The  i)i)ok  is  fairly  well  illustrated  and  the  letter-press  and  paper  are  unusually  good. — 
New  York  Herald. 

It  is  an  old  fashioned,  historical  novel.  The  scene  is  laid  in  Germany,  and  the  tale  is 
one  of  love,  passion,  patriotism,  war,  superstition,  and  magic.  It  is  wierd  and  exciting. 
The  characters  are  nio-tly  lovable,  and  even  the  Sorceress  in  her  jealoi's  fury  inspires 
pity.-  Boston  Globe. 

There  is  no  lack  of  skill  in  the  vividly  painted  characters,  or  the  plot  and  counter- 
plot.—CA^cag-o  Inter  Ocean. 

FUN  BETTER  THAN  PHYSIC.  By  W.  W.  Hall,  M.  D.  12mo, 
cloth,  334  pages.  Price,  $1.00. 
Maxims  and  precepts  which  he  who  runs  may  read,  mark  and  inwardly 
digest,  with  amazing  profit.  It  is  the  wisdom  of  the  ages  in  concrete. 
Worth  a  whole  apothecary  shop  full  of  patent  nostrums.  Well  people 
who  follow  Dr.  Hidl's  mandate?  will  never  need  a  doctor,  and  sick 
people  will  soon  "throw  physic  to  the  dogs." 

*  *  *  The  author  believes  that  good  food,  pure  air  and  a  cheerful  disposition  are 
better  than  physic,  and  most  of  his  ideas  are  full  of  homely  practical  wisdom  and  common 
BeuBQ.— Philadelphia  Press. 

*  *  *  The  book  is  one  which  can  be  read  at  any  time  with  profit,  and  on  every 
page  of  vi'hich  can  be  found  some  aphorism.— TA*  Day,  Baltimore,  Md. 

*  *    *    One  of  Dr.  Hall's  most  popnlar  works,  and  very  widely  circulated.    *       * 
A  collection  of  aphorisms  and  instructions,  each  a  nugget  of  wisdoui  or  of  information  on 
important  subjects,  more  or  less  valuable.— ^'^  Paul  Daily  Dispatch. 

SUPPRESSED  SENSATIONS;  or  Leaves  from  the  Note- 
Book  of  a  Chicago  Reporter.  Illustrated.  12mo,  cloth, 
254  pages.     Price  $1.00. 

Thirteen  sketches  of  absorbing  interest— truths  that  are  indeed  stranger 
than  any  fiction.  Every  great  metr(>poUs  like  Chicago  has  a  moral 
cesspool,  in  wliich  all  possible  crimes  mingle  and  gurgle  together,  and 
beside  which  Bedlam  is  a  myth,  and  Babylon  is  double-discounted  every 
twenty-four  hours.  This  book  has  already  reached  an  enormous  sale,  and 
there  is  a  constant  demand  for  new  and  increased  editions. 

A  number  of  articles  more  thrilling  than  those  which  usually  get  into  the  news- 
papers.—t'Aicao'O  Tribune. 

They  are  all  of  absorbing  interest.— CAtcagro  Timss. 

For  obvious  reasons  some  changes  have  been  made  in  names  and  locations,  but  the 
tales  are  what  they  purport  to  be— leaves  from  the  note-book  of  a  re'^oriz^.— Evening 
Journal. 


THE  EXECUTIONER'S  REVENGE.    Translated  from  the  French 
of  Lbonce  Fekeet.     13mo,  cloth.  313  pages.    Price,  $1.00. 

A  story  of  the  French  Revolution,  in  which  the  wild  passions  of 
that  bloody  period  found  vent  in  private  feuds  as  well  as  popular 
upheavals.     An  intensely  tragic  romance. 

A  very  intense  French  novel  by  an  able  writer,  most  admirably  translated.  It  is 
oris^inal  in  conception,  a  plot  deep  and  well  developed,  th^  interest  sustained  to  the  very 
end.  The  dialogue  is  crisp  and  bright,  the  situations  dramatic,  and  the  whole  story  exceed- 
ingly well  toli.— Toledo  Blade. 

A  fine  piece  of  typographical  work,  and  very  creditable  to  the  well-known  house  from 
which  it  is  issued.  The  story  is  more  dignified  than  the  usual  run  of  French  stories. — 
Indianapolis  Daily  Journal. 

WAS  IT  A  MURDER  ?  or  Who  is  the  Heir  ?    From  the  French 
of  Fortune  du  Boisgobey.      12mo,  cloth,  341  pages.    Price,  $1.00. 

A  highly  entertaining  romance,  relating  to  French  provincial  life 
and  modern  people.  The  plot  is  complicated,  the  characters  superbly 
drawn,  and  the  story  so  charmingly  told  that  the  reader's  interest  is  fully 
sustained  from  the  opening  to  the  close  of  the  volume. 

OVERLAND  GUIDE,  from  the  Missouri  River  to  the  Pacific 

Ocean.     Illustrated.    Chas.  8.  Gleed,  Editor,     12mo,  345  pages. 
Price,  $1.00  in  cloth,  50  cents  in  paper. 

Something  quite  different  from  the  ordinary  guide-book  species. 
There  is  nothing  ephemeral  about  it.  It  was  not  made  to  order,  nor  is  it 
the  result  of  an  ill-digested  cram  at  the  libraries.  It  4ells  all  about  places 
of  note  on  the  great  lines  of  travel  through  Kansas,  Colorado,  New 
Mexico,  Arizona,  and  California.  Besides  its  descriptions  of  scenery,  it  is 
crowded  w'tn  information  derived  from  personal  inquiry  and  practical 
observation,  and  written  in  a  pleasing,  graceful  style  of  conscientious 
accuracy  find  subdued  imagination.  It  contains  also  the  Mining  Laws  of 
the  United  States,  repeal  provisions  and  regulations,  and  Mining  Laws  of 
Colorado,  Arizona,  and  New  Mexico,  An  invaluable  book  of  reforence 
or  for  solid  information  sought  by  the  traveler,  whether  bent  on  business 
or  pleasure. 

*  *  *  It  is  indispensable.  *  •  *  No  one  taking  the  favorite  western  trip  can 
aflrord  to  be  without  it.— Kansas  City  Journal. 

*  *  *  It  is  safe  to  say  that  no  question  asked  by  the  multitudinous  western  tourists 
and  immigrants  remains  unanswered  by  the  editor  of  the  (9i.'erfa,'i(i  G'-vif/e  *  *  *  The 
numerous  and  fine  illustrations  with  which  the  Overland  Guide  is  embellished  make  it  a 
handsome  as  well  as  a  useful  addition  to  any  library.— T'Ac  Capital,  Topeka,  Kans, 

*  *  *  The  book  forms,  in  fact,  a  veritable  encyclopedia  of  information  upon  the 
population,  agriculture,  topography,  geogi-aphy,  mineralogy,  scenery  and  antinuities  of 
the  region  which  it  describes,  and  upon  these  points  is  a  ready-reference  manual  of  the 
handiest  sort.— The  Interior,  Chicago. 

*  *  *  It  is  a  publication  of  great  value  to  the  thousands  who  for  various  rnaeons 
are  interested  m  the  region  described.— CAic«yo  Times. 

*.,*  *  It  gives  a  vast  amount  of  useful  and  practical  information  ne\er  befora 
compiled.    *    *    The  illustrations  are  very  tuQ.— Detroit  Free  Press. 


FEDORA ;  or  the  Tragedy  in  the  Rue  de  la  Pais.  Translated  < 
from  the  French  of  Adolphe  Belot.  Illustrated.  12mo,  cloth,  ' 
303  pages. 

A   most   original,    powprful   and    exciting    French  romance.      Every 
character  must  have  had  its  living  model.    For  high  dramatic  action,  intense 
and   thrilling  interest  and  appalling   climax,   absolutely  unsurpassed  in  ' 
modern  fiction.  ; 

It  is  a  work  which  places  its  author  at  once  among  the  most  brilliant  and  powerful  | 
novelists  of  his  time— Albany  Sunday  Press.  ! 

Since  the  appearance  of  "  Les  Miserables,"  nothing  of  French  authorship  has  elicited  i 
8uch  unstinted  -pvaiiac.— Newark  (N.  J.)  Call. 

"Fedora"  will  be  read  because  unregenerate  human  nature  is  bad.  It  is  a  French  ■ 
detective  story,  dealing,  as  all  such  stories  do,  with  a  mysterious  murder,  a  sharp  detect-  : 
ivo,  an  abandoned  woman,  and  with  intrigues,  revelations  and  violent  deaths.— ZTar^  } 
^9rd  Evening  Post.  ' 

The  story  is  highly  exciting,  and  contains  numerous  love  scenes  peculiar  to  Paris.  '■ 
There  is  a  strength  of  diction  and  brilliancy  of  rhetoric  peculiar  to  the  eminent  French  • 
xio\e\\i\.B.—Neivark  Daily  Journal. 

As  a  detective  story  "  Fedoni"  deserves  to  rank  with  Poe's  "Murder  of  Marie  Eoget,"  ■< 
and  Miss  Harriet  Prescott  SpofEord's    "  In  a  Cellar.'    It  fully  equals  them  in  intricacy  of 
plot  and  ingenuity  of  execution.— C'/iicar/o  Tribune. 

The  dramatization  of  "  Fedora  "  has  created  a  furore  in  Paris,  and  is  regarded  as  one  of  : 
the  gems  of  Madame  Bernhardt's  repertoire.    It  is  thoroughly  French,  and  those  who  -^ 
desire  to  read  of  crime  and  debauchery  will  find  an  abundant  feast  in  "  Fedora." — Chicago 
Inter  Ocean.  '■ 

The  plot  is  remarkable  in  its  dramatic  handling,  points  of  suspense,  and  in  the  art  of  ! 
baffling  the  reader.  An  inside  view  of  the  fast  life  in  Paris,  the  courts  of  justice  and  the  , 
hidden  ways  of  criminals,  treated  boldly  and  in  full  detail,  but  without  coarseness  or  -, 
exaggeration.— Zfosi'Ort  Globe.  I 

WON  AT  WEST  POINT;    a  Romance  on  the  Hudson.     By  j 

"FusH."    12mo,  cloth,  300  pages.     Price,  $1.25  i 

A  charming  American  story,  marked  by  brilliancy  of  style,  keenness  * 
of  satire,  frolicsome  wit  and  mirth-provoking  humor.  Irreproachable  ■ 
in  tone,  suitable  for  parlor  or  boudoir,  and  just  the  story  to  banish  the  " 
dreary  monotony  of  "  riding  on  the  rail."  ; 

The  valley  of  the  Hudson  has  been  the  scene  of  many  a  song  and  story,  of  legend  and  'f; 
romance.  This  book  make.s  a  contribution,  and  a  charming  one,  to  the  list.  *  *  *  The  > 
tale  13  told  with  tircat  spirit,  graphic  coloring  and  considerable  humor.  The  interest  is  ^ 
maintained  to  the  last.  — JL/&a;i2/ ASa/if^fli/  Express.  ; 

This  latest  addition  to  native  fiction  literature  is  a  witty,  entertaining  romance  of  the  ', 
Hudson,  with  the  great  Military  Academy  as  its  turning  point.    *    *    *    "  Won  at  West 
Point "  is  a  strong  novel,  and  it  can  but  please  all  classes  of  readers.    It  will  be  particularly  ', 
interesting  to  those  who  have  had  experience  at  the  Point.    The  novel  is  elegantly  printed 
andhandsomely  bound  —Troy  (iV.  Y.)  Evening  Standard. 

A  hilarious  sketch  of  the  social  life  of  cadets  at  West  Point.  *  *  ♦  These  chronicles  ; 
of  the  cadets  are  jolly  and  hie-like.— Cincinnati  Commercial-Gazette.  -  i 

A  lively  story,  based  on  gf.y  incidents  at  lhe  National  Academy,  written  by  a  graduate 
of  the  class  of  '81.    *    *    *    A  pleasing  insight  is  given  to  the  interior  of  the  School,  with  "j 
its  workings,  customs,  jokes  and  impositions.    The  book  will  be  read  with  interest  by  a  , 
large  class  of  leaders.— Indianapolis  Daily  Journal.  •   ^ 

Mailed,  on  receipt  of  price,  by 

RAND,  McNALLY  &  CO.,  Publishers,         ; 
148,  150,  152  and  154  Monroe  St.,  Chicaga  ' 


RARE  BOOK 
COLLECTION 


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

AT 

CHAPEL  HILL 

Wilmer 
932 


